Latest / Non-Fiction Library / Dynamic Thought - Law of Vibrant Energy -

Transcript

Dynamic Thought - Law of Vibrant Energy - · Non-Fiction Library

0:00
Speaker 1: Dynamic Thought or the Law of Vibrant Energy by William
0:04
Speaker 1: Walker Atkinson a forward. This is a queer book. It
0:08
Speaker 1: is a marriage of the ancient occult teachings to the
0:11
Speaker 1: latest and most advanced conceptions of modern science. An odd
0:16
Speaker 1: union for the parties there, too, are of entirely different temperaments.
0:21
Speaker 1: The marriage might be expected to result disastrously were it
0:25
Speaker 1: not for the fact that a connecting link has been
0:27
Speaker 1: found that gives them a bond of common interest. No
0:30
Speaker 1: two people may truly love each other unless they also
0:34
Speaker 1: love something in common. The more they love in common,
0:38
Speaker 1: the greater will be their love for each other. And
0:41
Speaker 1: let us trust that this will prove true in the
0:44
Speaker 1: marriage of occultism and science celebrated in this book. The
0:48
Speaker 1: occultists usually get at the facts first, but they manage
0:52
Speaker 1: to evolve such outrageous theories to explain the facts that
0:55
Speaker 1: the world will have none of their wares and turns
0:58
Speaker 1: to science for something reason. Science, proceeding along different lines,
1:03
Speaker 1: at first denies these facts of the occultists, not finding
1:07
Speaker 1: them accounted for by any of her existing theories, But
1:11
Speaker 1: later on, when the facts have been finally thrust under
1:14
Speaker 1: her eyes after repeated attempts and failures. She says, oh, yes,
1:19
Speaker 1: of course, and proceeds to evolve a new theory, welding
1:23
Speaker 1: it with other scientific hypotheses, and after attaching a new
1:27
Speaker 1: label there too, she proudly exhibits the thing as the
1:31
Speaker 1: latest discovery of modern science, and smiles indulgently or indignantly
1:37
Speaker 1: when the theory of the old occultists is mentioned, saying,
1:41
Speaker 1: quite a different thing, we assure you. And yet in
1:44
Speaker 1: all justice be it said. Science usually proceeds to find
1:48
Speaker 1: much better proofs to fit the facts of occultism than
1:51
Speaker 1: did the occultists themselves. The occultists cease things, but is
1:56
Speaker 1: a poor hand at proofs, while the scientist is great
1:59
Speaker 1: on proofs, but so often and so long fails to
2:02
Speaker 1: see many things. Patent to the occultist, who is able
2:06
Speaker 1: to look within himself, but who is then unable to
2:09
Speaker 1: positively and scientifically prove the facts. This is easily explained.
2:14
Speaker 1: The occultist's information comes from within, while the scientists comes
2:20
Speaker 1: from without, and proofs belong to the without side of mentation.
2:25
Speaker 1: And this is why the occultists so often makes such
2:28
Speaker 1: a bungle regarding proofs, and the scientist fails to see
2:32
Speaker 1: facts that are staring the occultist in the face. The
2:36
Speaker 1: whole history of occultism and science proves the above. Take
2:40
Speaker 1: the phenomenon called Mesmerism, for instance. It was an old
2:45
Speaker 1: story with the occultists who had been for years aware
2:48
Speaker 1: of it theoretically and practically. Mesmer brought it into general prominence,
2:53
Speaker 1: and science laughed at it and at Mesmer's fluid theory
2:57
Speaker 1: and called him a charlatan and impost Years afterwards, Braid,
3:02
Speaker 1: an English surgeon, discovered that some of the facts of
3:05
Speaker 1: Mesmerism were true, and he announced his discovery in a
3:09
Speaker 1: scientific manner, and lo, his views were accepted, and the
3:13
Speaker 1: thing was called hypnotism, poor old Mesmer being forgotten because
3:18
Speaker 1: of his theory. Then, after a number of years, certain
3:22
Speaker 1: other aspects of the phenomenon were discovered and scientifically relabeled suggestion,
3:28
Speaker 1: and the remaining was supposed to explain the entire subject.
3:32
Speaker 1: The learned ones now saying, pooh, tis nothing but suggestion,
3:36
Speaker 1: as if that explained the matter. But so far they
3:39
Speaker 1: have only accepted certain phases of this form of dynamic thought,
3:44
Speaker 1: for that is what it is, and there are many
3:46
Speaker 1: other phases of which they do not dream And the
3:49
Speaker 1: same is true of the occult teaching that there is
3:53
Speaker 1: life in everything, the universe is alive. For years this
3:58
Speaker 1: idea was hooted at, and we had learned scientific discourses
4:02
Speaker 1: upon dead matter, inert substance, etc. But only within the
4:08
Speaker 1: past decade, yes, within the last five years, has science
4:12
Speaker 1: discovered that there was life in everything, and that even
4:17
Speaker 1: in the atom of mineral and chemical substance there was
4:21
Speaker 1: to be found evidence of mind. And science is beginning
4:25
Speaker 1: to plume itself on its recent discovery and to account
4:29
Speaker 1: for it by a new theory, which is quite a
4:32
Speaker 1: different thing, we assure you, from the old occult theory,
4:37
Speaker 1: and the same will prove true in the case of
4:39
Speaker 1: the occult teaching of an universal mind or cosmic mind.
4:44
Speaker 1: Science and philosophy have long laughed at this, But even
4:48
Speaker 1: now their foremost investigators have come to the borders of
4:51
Speaker 1: a new country and are gasping in amazement at what
4:55
Speaker 1: they see beyond its borders. They are now talking about
4:58
Speaker 1: life and mind the ether, and before long they will
5:02
Speaker 1: discard their paradoxical, absurd hypothetical ether and say we are
5:08
Speaker 1: bathed in an ocean of mind. Only they will insist
5:11
Speaker 1: that this ocean of mind is somehow a secretion of matter,
5:16
Speaker 1: something oozing out from the pores of matter. Perhaps, But
5:21
Speaker 1: science is doing valuable work in the direction of investigation
5:25
Speaker 1: and experiment, and in this way is proving the principal
5:28
Speaker 1: occult teachings in a way impossible to the occultists themselves.
5:34
Speaker 1: So you see that both occultism and science have their
5:37
Speaker 1: own work to do, and neither can do the work
5:40
Speaker 1: of the other. Just now, science is coquetting with the
5:44
Speaker 1: question of thought transmission, et cetera, at which she has
5:48
Speaker 1: for so long sneered and laughed by and by. She
5:52
Speaker 1: will accept the facts and then proceed to prove them
5:54
Speaker 1: by a series of careful and conclusive experiments, and will
5:58
Speaker 1: then announce the results solemnly as a triumph of science.
6:03
Speaker 1: And so in this book you will find a marriage
6:06
Speaker 1: of the old occult teachings and modern scientific researches and investigation.
6:12
Speaker 1: And the two are bound together with that bond forged
6:15
Speaker 1: by the writer of the book, heated in the oven
6:17
Speaker 1: of his mind and hammered into shape with his untrained thought.
6:22
Speaker 1: A crude, clumsy thing, but it serves its purpose. A
6:26
Speaker 1: thing called the theory of dynamic thought and so this
6:31
Speaker 1: is what this theory is, a tie that binds. How
6:36
Speaker 1: you will like it depends upon yourself. For himself, the
6:39
Speaker 1: writer does not hesitate to say that he is pleased
6:42
Speaker 1: with his handiwork, rude and clumsy though it may be.
6:45
Speaker 1: He believes that he has made a thing that will
6:47
Speaker 1: stand wear and tear, and that though it be not
6:50
Speaker 1: beautifully finished, it will serve and be useful. And that
6:54
Speaker 1: is the main thing after all. And then perhaps some
6:58
Speaker 1: may see beauty in the very crudeness of the thing,
7:01
Speaker 1: may see that it bears the loving mark of the
7:03
Speaker 1: hammer that beat it into shape, may recognize that over
7:07
Speaker 1: it has passed the caress of the hand that made it.
7:10
Speaker 1: And in that seeing there may come the recognition of
7:13
Speaker 1: a beauty that is beyond prettiness. A fire mist and
7:18
Speaker 1: a planet, a crystal and a cell, a jelly fish
7:22
Speaker 1: and a saurian, and caves where the cave men dwell,
7:27
Speaker 1: then a sense of law and beauty, and a face
7:29
Speaker 1: turned from the clod. Some call it evolution, and others
7:33
Speaker 1: call it god like tides on a crescent sea beach,
7:38
Speaker 1: when the moon is new and thin, into our hearts
7:41
Speaker 1: high yearnings come welling and surging in come from the
7:46
Speaker 1: mystic ocean, whose rim no foot has trod. Some of
7:50
Speaker 1: us call it longing, and others call it God w H. Caruth.
7:57
Speaker 1: In the beginning, this book will deal with life. It
8:01
Speaker 1: holds that life is universal, that it is inherent in
8:05
Speaker 1: and manifest in different degrees in every part, particle, phase, aspect, condition, place,
8:13
Speaker 1: or relationship in the world of things that we call
8:16
Speaker 1: the universe. It holds that life manifests in two aspects
8:21
Speaker 1: or forms, which are generally found by us in connection
8:25
Speaker 1: and cooperation with each other, but which are both probably
8:30
Speaker 1: an expression of some one thing higher than either. These
8:34
Speaker 1: two aspects or forms, which together go to make up
8:38
Speaker 1: or produce that which we know as life, are known
8:41
Speaker 1: as one substance or matter, and two mind. In this book,
8:47
Speaker 1: the term substance is used in preference to matter, owing
8:51
Speaker 1: to the fact that the term matter has become closely
8:54
Speaker 1: identified with certain ideas of the materialistic school of thought,
8:59
Speaker 1: and has generally been regarded by the public in the
9:02
Speaker 1: light of dead matter, whereas this book holds that all
9:05
Speaker 1: substance is alive. The term mind is used in the
9:09
Speaker 1: sense of mind as we know it, rather than as
9:13
Speaker 1: mind as it is, or as the cosmic mind. In
9:18
Speaker 1: some places, the term mind principle is used to convey
9:22
Speaker 1: the idea of a portion of the great principle of mind,
9:25
Speaker 1: of which that which we call mind is but a
9:28
Speaker 1: small and but partially expressed portion. These terms are explained
9:34
Speaker 1: and illustrated as we proceed. The aspect of energy or
9:39
Speaker 1: force is not treated as a separate aspect or form
9:43
Speaker 1: of life in this book, for the reason that it
9:46
Speaker 1: is regarded as merely a manifestation of mind, as will
9:50
Speaker 1: appear as we proceed. We have much to say regarding motion,
9:55
Speaker 1: but the writer has tried to explain and prove that
9:58
Speaker 1: at the last, all motion re results from mental action,
10:02
Speaker 1: and that all force and energy is vital mental force
10:06
Speaker 1: and energy. This book is not intended to run along
10:10
Speaker 1: metaphysical or theological lines. Its field is different, and so
10:16
Speaker 1: while it recognizes the importance of these branches of human thoughts,
10:20
Speaker 1: still it finds that its own particular field is sufficient
10:24
Speaker 1: to engross its entire attention for the moment, And consequently,
10:29
Speaker 1: the aforesaid subjects shall not be touched upon, except incidentally
10:34
Speaker 1: in connection with the subject matter of the book. This
10:38
Speaker 1: being the case, there will be no discussion of the
10:40
Speaker 1: origin of life, the question of creation, the problems of
10:45
Speaker 1: theology and metaphysics, the riddle of the why and wherefore
10:50
Speaker 1: of life and the universe. The writer has his own
10:54
Speaker 1: opinions upon these questions, but feels that this is not
10:57
Speaker 1: the place in which to air the same. For the
11:00
Speaker 1: purposes of the book. He prefers to leave every reader
11:04
Speaker 1: to his own favorite views and conceptions regarding these great subjects,
11:08
Speaker 1: feeling that the views regarding life, mind, motion, and substance
11:13
Speaker 1: that are advanced in this book may be accepted by
11:16
Speaker 1: any intelligent reader without prejudice to his or her accepted
11:21
Speaker 1: religious or philosophical views. The writer sees that this something
11:26
Speaker 1: called life exists. He finds it in evidence everywhere, and
11:31
Speaker 1: he sees it always in its aspects of substance and mind,
11:35
Speaker 1: And he feels justified in regarding life as always existing
11:39
Speaker 1: in and manifesting in these aspects, always in conjunction, at
11:44
Speaker 1: least life as we know it. And he finds certain
11:48
Speaker 1: apparent laws of life in operation in the universe, to
11:51
Speaker 1: which all life, in all its aspects, is apparently amendable,
11:57
Speaker 1: and he feels justified in considering these laws constant and
12:01
Speaker 1: invariable and unchangeable. So long as the universe as it
12:06
Speaker 1: now is exists, and with the above views and mind,
12:10
Speaker 1: this book will proceed to a consideration of its subject
12:14
Speaker 1: without attempting to peer behind the veil separating the universe
12:18
Speaker 1: from its causer, life from its source. But in justice
12:23
Speaker 1: to reader, subject and writer, the latter has thought it
12:26
Speaker 1: well to state that he does recognize not only the veil,
12:30
Speaker 1: but that which is behind the veil. To proceed without
12:34
Speaker 1: this statement would be unfair and misleading. The writer wishes
12:38
Speaker 1: to be understood positively upon this point, even though the
12:42
Speaker 1: declaration may bring forth the derisive jeer of those who
12:46
Speaker 1: feel that they have outgrown this conception, or else the calm, superior,
12:52
Speaker 1: pitying smile of those who feel that the universe is
12:55
Speaker 1: its own cause and effect. By universe, the writer means
13:00
Speaker 1: the whole body of things parentheses Webster. His declaration means
13:05
Speaker 1: that he believes in that which is above things. The
13:09
Speaker 1: writer prefers not to attempt to define that which he
13:13
Speaker 1: calls the infinite. The word infinite means without limit in time, space, power, capacity, knowledge,
13:21
Speaker 1: or excellence in parentheses Webster. And to define is to
13:27
Speaker 1: limit mark the limits of mark the end of et cetera.
13:31
Speaker 1: The term define, as applied to the infinite is ridiculous,
13:36
Speaker 1: an absurd paradox. The writer echoes Spinoza's statement. To define
13:42
Speaker 1: God is to deny him, and so there shall be
13:45
Speaker 1: no attempt at definition or limitation. But the human mind,
13:50
Speaker 1: in considering the subject, is bound by its own laws
13:53
Speaker 1: to think of the infinite as real and actually being
13:57
Speaker 1: and existent, if it thinks of it at all, And
14:01
Speaker 1: if it thinks of it as infinite, it must, by
14:04
Speaker 1: its own laws, think of it as causeless, eternal, absolute, everywhere, present,
14:10
Speaker 1: all powerful, all wise, the human mind is compelled to
14:15
Speaker 1: consider the infinite if it thinks of it at all.
14:19
Speaker 1: But even in so thinking of it as being these things,
14:23
Speaker 1: it is doing something like defining or limiting it. For
14:27
Speaker 1: the infinite must not only be those things, but it
14:31
Speaker 1: must be so much more. That those things are but
14:35
Speaker 1: as a grain of dust on the desert, as compared
14:38
Speaker 1: to the real being of the infinite. For the things
14:41
Speaker 1: mentioned are but finite or defined things, things possessed by
14:46
Speaker 1: the finite things, and at the best can be but
14:50
Speaker 1: symbols of the attributes or qualities of the infinite. Even
14:54
Speaker 1: the words, attributes or qualities being an absurdity as applied
14:59
Speaker 1: to the infinite. This view also must be reported by
15:03
Speaker 1: the human reason if it thinks about the matter at all.
15:08
Speaker 1: The final report of the human reason regarding this matter
15:12
Speaker 1: is that it is insoluble and unthinkable to that reason
15:16
Speaker 1: in its final analysis. This because the human reason is
15:21
Speaker 1: compelled to use terms, concepts, et cetera derived from its
15:26
Speaker 1: experience with finite things, and therefore has no tools, measurements,
15:31
Speaker 1: or other appliances with which to think of the infinite.
15:35
Speaker 1: All that it can do is report that it finds
15:38
Speaker 1: that it has limits itself, and that it finds beyond
15:41
Speaker 1: those limits that which it cannot define, but which it
15:45
Speaker 1: is justified in considering as infinite and superior to all
15:50
Speaker 1: finite conceptions, such as time, space, causation, and thought. The
15:57
Speaker 1: idea of thought being finite equally with time, time space,
16:00
Speaker 1: and causation is not common, but the writer is compelled
16:05
Speaker 1: to place it in that category because it is clearly
16:08
Speaker 1: under the laws of time, space, and cause and effect,
16:13
Speaker 1: and must be considered as finite. The knowledge possessed by
16:18
Speaker 1: the infinite must be something far transcending that which we know.
16:22
Speaker 1: As the result of mental operations or thinking. Certain fundamental
16:26
Speaker 1: truths seem to have been impressed upon the human intellect,
16:31
Speaker 1: and the reason is compelled to report in accordance therewith.
16:35
Speaker 1: But an analysis of these fundamental truths is futile, and
16:40
Speaker 1: the attempt only leads one into wild speculations. The only
16:44
Speaker 1: advantage that comes from the attempt is the strengthening of
16:47
Speaker 1: mental muscle of those who are able to stand the
16:50
Speaker 1: strain of the exercise, and the fact that by such
16:54
Speaker 1: attempt we are made aware that we do not know
16:57
Speaker 1: and cannot know by reasons of the nature of the intellect,
17:01
Speaker 1: and are thus prevented from harboring absurd and childish theories
17:05
Speaker 1: about the unknowable. To know that we do not know
17:09
Speaker 1: and cannot know is the next best thing to actually knowing.
17:14
Speaker 1: The writer does not wish to be understood that the
17:17
Speaker 1: limits of the human reason are unalterably fixed. On the contrary,
17:23
Speaker 1: he believes that additional fundamental portions of truth are superimposed
17:28
Speaker 1: upon the mind of the race from time to time.
17:31
Speaker 1: And he believes, yes knows, that there are regions of
17:35
Speaker 1: the mind that give reports higher than those conveyed through
17:39
Speaker 1: the intellect. And he believes that there are phases of
17:43
Speaker 1: knowledge and store for man that will raise him as
17:46
Speaker 1: much higher than his present position, as that present position
17:50
Speaker 1: is superior to that of the earthworm. And he believes
17:54
Speaker 1: that there are beings in existence today on planes of life,
17:58
Speaker 1: as yet undreamed of by the average man, who far
18:03
Speaker 1: transcend man in power, wisdom, and nature. He believes that
18:07
Speaker 1: man is merely just entering into his kingdom and does
18:11
Speaker 1: not realize the grandeur of that which is his divine inheritance.
18:17
Speaker 1: It will be as well to mention here that the
18:20
Speaker 1: classification of mind with the aspects of life, in conjunction
18:24
Speaker 1: with substance and motion, does not mean that the ego
18:28
Speaker 1: or man is a material thing. The writer believes that
18:32
Speaker 1: the ego is a transcendent being, partaking in some wonderful
18:37
Speaker 1: way of the essence of the infinite, that it is
18:40
Speaker 1: a soul immortal. He believes that, as Paul says, we
18:45
Speaker 1: are all children of God, but what we shall be
18:48
Speaker 1: does not as yet appear. These matters shall not be
18:53
Speaker 1: discussed in this book, but the writer wishes to make
18:55
Speaker 1: himself clear in order to prevent misunderstanding. Again, in this respect,
19:01
Speaker 1: he must fly in the face of materialism But although
19:05
Speaker 1: the writer expresses his belief in the existence of the
19:09
Speaker 1: infinite and bases his philosophy upon that basis, he does
19:13
Speaker 1: not wish to insist upon the identification of his conception
19:17
Speaker 1: with that of any other particular conception of the source
19:22
Speaker 1: of life, nor does he insist upon names or terms
19:26
Speaker 1: in connection with the conception. He has used the term
19:30
Speaker 1: the infinite because it seems to be broader than any
19:33
Speaker 1: other of which he could think, but he uses it
19:36
Speaker 1: merely as a name for the unnameable. So if the
19:40
Speaker 1: reader prefers, he or she may use the terms God, deity,
19:45
Speaker 1: first cause, principle, unknowable, infinite and eternal energy, the thing
19:52
Speaker 1: in itself, the absolute, or any of the other countless
19:57
Speaker 1: terms used by man in his attempt to name the unnameable,
20:01
Speaker 1: to describe the undescribable, to define the undefinable. And all
20:06
Speaker 1: may retain their ideas or lack of ideas regarding the
20:09
Speaker 1: relation of the infinite to their own particular religious views
20:13
Speaker 1: or lack of views. The philosophy of this book need
20:17
Speaker 1: not disturb a man's religious belief, nor does it insist
20:21
Speaker 1: upon the man holding any special religious belief. Those are
20:25
Speaker 1: matters entirely for the exercise of the man's own reason
20:29
Speaker 1: and conscience, and they may retain their own pet philosophy
20:33
Speaker 1: regarding the origin, purposes, or plan of the production and
20:38
Speaker 1: existence of the universe. This book shall not meddle with
20:41
Speaker 1: their metaphysics or philosophy. What is herein offered may be
20:46
Speaker 1: assimilated with the fundamental ideas of nearly every form of
20:50
Speaker 1: religious or philosophical belief. It being in the nature of
20:54
Speaker 1: an addition rather than a subtraction or division, its philosophy
20:59
Speaker 1: is constructive rather than destructive. Things as they are. Note
21:06
Speaker 1: that the word universe is derived from the Latin word unus,
21:10
Speaker 1: meaning one, and versor meaning to turn, the combined word
21:16
Speaker 1: meaning literally one that turns or moves. The Latin words
21:21
Speaker 1: indicate a close meaning, namely, one thing in motion, turning
21:26
Speaker 1: its several aspects and assuming many changes of appearance. The
21:31
Speaker 1: writer does not intend touching upon theories of the origin
21:35
Speaker 1: of the universe, nor of its purpose, or of any
21:38
Speaker 1: design in its production or management, nor of its possible
21:43
Speaker 1: or probable end. These questions do not belong to our subject.
21:48
Speaker 1: And then again, as was said in the last chapter,
21:51
Speaker 1: speculation regarding it is devoid of results and leads one
21:56
Speaker 1: to quicksands and bogs of mental reasoning, from which it
21:58
Speaker 1: is difficult to extras. The answer to the riddle of
22:02
Speaker 1: the universe rests in the infinite, but it is different
22:06
Speaker 1: with the case of the manifested universe that is evidenced
22:09
Speaker 1: by our senses. Science is a different thing from metaphysics,
22:14
Speaker 1: and its process and mode of work are along different lines,
22:18
Speaker 1: And much knowledge of things may be obtained from a
22:22
Speaker 1: consideration of it, remembering always that its knowledge is confined
22:26
Speaker 1: to things, and not to that which is back of things.
22:31
Speaker 1: And so let us consider the universe of things. Material
22:36
Speaker 1: science has held that the universe is composed of two principles,
22:40
Speaker 1: one matter, two energy or force. Some hold that these
22:46
Speaker 1: two principles really are aspects of the same thing, and
22:50
Speaker 1: that there is really but one principle, one aspect of
22:53
Speaker 1: which is shape, form, et cetera, and called matter, the
22:58
Speaker 1: other equality manifesting in motion, which quality is called force. Others,
23:04
Speaker 1: the most radical, hold that there is nothing but matter,
23:07
Speaker 1: and that force and energy is but a quality or
23:10
Speaker 1: power inherent in matter. Others hold that force is the
23:15
Speaker 1: real thing, and matter but a form of force. All
23:19
Speaker 1: branches hold to the idea that matter and energy are
23:22
Speaker 1: always found together and cannot be thought of separately. Matter
23:27
Speaker 1: and force are held to be eternal and infinite. It
23:31
Speaker 1: following that there can be no addition to or subtraction
23:36
Speaker 1: from either, all apparent loss and gain, creation and destruction
23:42
Speaker 1: being but change of form or mode. God is declared unnecessary,
23:48
Speaker 1: and the universe is held to operate according to certain
23:51
Speaker 1: laws of matter or force, either or both, which are
23:54
Speaker 1: unchangeable and immutable, eternal and always valid. And thought are
24:00
Speaker 1: held to be products of properties of matter or force,
24:04
Speaker 1: one or both secreted, evolved, or produced in the brain.
24:08
Speaker 1: The soul is relegated to the waste heap and discarded
24:12
Speaker 1: as useless. In the New philosophy, Molleshat said thought is
24:18
Speaker 1: a motion of matter, and Halbeck that matter enjoys the
24:23
Speaker 1: power of thinking. Natural laws are held to be sufficient
24:27
Speaker 1: for the explanation of all phenomena, although ignoring the fact
24:32
Speaker 1: that the reason has never before formed the conception of
24:35
Speaker 1: a law without thinking, it necessary to think of a
24:39
Speaker 1: law maker or a power to enforce and administer the law. However,
24:45
Speaker 1: the philosophers hold that it is no more difficult to
24:47
Speaker 1: think of such a law than to try to form
24:49
Speaker 1: an idea of space or eternity, both of which are
24:53
Speaker 1: unthinkable to the human reason, but both of which are
24:56
Speaker 1: admitted as self evident facts. But not standing this somewhat
25:01
Speaker 1: crude and raw reasoning, material science has accomplished a wonderful
25:05
Speaker 1: work in the world and has brought to light facts
25:08
Speaker 1: of inestimable value to man and mastering the material world
25:12
Speaker 1: and informing correct ideas of the solution of material difficulties.
25:17
Speaker 1: The facts of material science enables the world to cheerfully
25:20
Speaker 1: overlook its theories, and even the theories are rapidly undergoing
25:25
Speaker 1: a change, and as we have stated, some of the
25:28
Speaker 1: most advanced scientists are rapidly reaching the position of the
25:32
Speaker 1: occultists and mystics, bringing with them a massive facts to
25:36
Speaker 1: back them up. To exhibit to the occultists who dealt
25:39
Speaker 1: with principles rather than with details or material facts, so
25:44
Speaker 1: far as fundamental theories were concerned. Each is boring his
25:49
Speaker 1: way through the mountain tunnel of the unknown, and both
25:51
Speaker 1: will meet in the center, their lines meeting each other
25:54
Speaker 1: without a variation. But the occultist will call the tunnel
25:58
Speaker 1: center mind, and the scientists will call it matter. But
26:02
Speaker 1: both will be speaking of the same thing, and the
26:05
Speaker 1: causer of the mountain will probably know that they both
26:07
Speaker 1: are right. But we are speaking of the new school
26:11
Speaker 1: of advanced material science now, not of the old conservative
26:15
Speaker 1: all is matter people who have been left behind. The
26:19
Speaker 1: new school speaks of substance now instead of matter, and
26:22
Speaker 1: ascribes to substance the properties of matter, energy, and something
26:27
Speaker 1: that they will call sensation, by which they mean mind
26:31
Speaker 1: in a crude form, and from which they say mind
26:33
Speaker 1: and soul evolved. This new school of scientists are very
26:37
Speaker 1: different from their predecessors. They are less hide bound and
26:41
Speaker 1: far from being so couture. They are seeing matter melting
26:44
Speaker 1: into energy and giving signs of sensation, and they are
26:48
Speaker 1: beginning to feel that, after all, there must be a
26:51
Speaker 1: thing in itself that is the real basis of or
26:54
Speaker 1: real thing in substance. There is heard very little among
26:58
Speaker 1: them about dead matter, blind force, or the mechanical theory
27:02
Speaker 1: of life in the universe. Instead of it being a
27:05
Speaker 1: big machine operated under mechanical laws, with life as the steam,
27:10
Speaker 1: the universe is beginning to be regarded as somehow filled
27:14
Speaker 1: with life, and science is finding new examples of life
27:17
Speaker 1: in unexpected quarters, and the dead matter area is being narrowed.
27:22
Speaker 1: Men who have followed the advances made by recent science
27:25
Speaker 1: are holding their breaths in awe and earnest expectation, and
27:29
Speaker 1: those who are pushing the inquiries and investigations to the
27:33
Speaker 1: fullest extent are showing by their eager faces and trembling
27:36
Speaker 1: hands that they feel that they are very close to
27:39
Speaker 1: the borderline separating the old materialism from a new science
27:43
Speaker 1: that will give thought and philosophy a new impetus and
27:46
Speaker 1: a new platform. Such men are feeling that they are
27:50
Speaker 1: seeing the old matter melting away into something else. The
27:53
Speaker 1: old theories are falling apart under the light of new discoveries,
27:57
Speaker 1: and these men feel that they are penetrating a new
28:00
Speaker 1: and hitherto unexplored region of the unknown. May success be theirs,
28:05
Speaker 1: for they are now on the right road to truth.
28:07
Speaker 1: In the following chapters, we shall see frequent references to science,
28:11
Speaker 1: and when we use the word, we shall know it
28:14
Speaker 1: means this new school of scientists, rather than the older
28:17
Speaker 1: school that is now being superseded. There is no conflict
28:21
Speaker 1: between true occultism and true science, notwithstanding their directly opposite
28:27
Speaker 1: theories and ideals. They are merely looking at the truth
28:30
Speaker 1: from different viewpoints, at different sides of the same shield.
28:34
Speaker 1: A better day is coming when they shall work together
28:38
Speaker 1: instead of in opposition. There should be no partisanship in
28:42
Speaker 1: the search for truth. Things have worked out this way.
28:45
Speaker 1: Occultism would enunciate a theory a principle, but would not
28:49
Speaker 1: attempt to prove it by material facts, for it had
28:51
Speaker 1: not gathered the facts. Having found the principle within the
28:55
Speaker 1: mind rather than without, Then, after laughing at the occult
28:59
Speaker 1: theory or principle, science would search diligently for material facts
29:03
Speaker 1: to prove an opposite theory, and in doing so would
29:06
Speaker 1: unearth new facts that would support the occultist contention. Then
29:11
Speaker 1: science would discard its old theory, that is, the younger
29:14
Speaker 1: men would the old ones never and proceed to proclaim
29:18
Speaker 1: a new theory or principle under a new name and
29:21
Speaker 1: backed up with a mass of facts and experiments that
29:24
Speaker 1: would create a new school with many enthusiastic followers. The
29:29
Speaker 1: old claim of the occultist would then be forgotten or
29:32
Speaker 1: else go unrecognized under its old name or disguised by
29:36
Speaker 1: the fantastic and bizarre coverings which some so called occultist
29:40
Speaker 1: had draped around the original truth. But so long as
29:43
Speaker 1: truth is being uncovered, what matters it who does the work,
29:46
Speaker 1: or by what name he calls his school. The movement
29:50
Speaker 1: is ever forward and upward. What matter the banner under
29:54
Speaker 1: which the armies move. In this book, the writer will
29:56
Speaker 1: advance a very different theory of the universe of all
29:59
Speaker 1: things from that of modern science, although he feels that
30:03
Speaker 1: his theory may easily be reconciled with the most advanced
30:07
Speaker 1: views of that school. In the first place, as he
30:10
Speaker 1: has stated in the first chapter, he does not hold
30:13
Speaker 1: that the universe as we know it is self sufficient,
30:17
Speaker 1: but he recognizes a something back of all phenomena and appearances,
30:22
Speaker 1: which something he calls the infinite. And he differs very
30:27
Speaker 1: materially from the views of those who claim that mind
30:30
Speaker 1: is but a property or quality, or something proceeding from
30:33
Speaker 1: matter or force or matter force or force matter according
30:38
Speaker 1: to the views of the respected schools. He takes an
30:41
Speaker 1: entirely different and opposite position. He holds that all that
30:45
Speaker 1: we call matter or substance and mind as we know it,
30:48
Speaker 1: are but aspects of something infinitely higher, and which may
30:52
Speaker 1: be called the cosmic mind. He holds that what we
30:55
Speaker 1: call mind is but a partial manifestation of the cosmic mind,
31:00
Speaker 1: and that substance or matter is but a cruder or
31:02
Speaker 1: grosser form of that which we call mind, and which
31:06
Speaker 1: has been manifested in order to give mind a body
31:09
Speaker 1: through which to operate. But this view he merely states
31:12
Speaker 1: in passing, for he makes no attempt to demonstrate or
31:15
Speaker 1: prove the same, his idea being that it forms a
31:19
Speaker 1: different part of the general subject than the phase of
31:22
Speaker 1: dynamic thought to the consideration of which this book is devoted.
31:27
Speaker 1: He also differs very materially from the materialistic school in
31:31
Speaker 1: his conception of force or energy. Instead of regarding force
31:35
Speaker 1: as a distinct principle and as something of which mind
31:39
Speaker 1: is but a form, he walks boldly out into the
31:42
Speaker 1: arena of scientific thought, and, throwing down his gauntlet, proclaims
31:46
Speaker 1: his theory that there is no such thing as force
31:50
Speaker 1: apart from life and mind. All force and energy is
31:54
Speaker 1: the product of life and mind. All force, energy, and
31:57
Speaker 1: motion result from vital mental action. All force, energy, and
32:02
Speaker 1: motion is vital mental force, energy and motion. The mind,
32:07
Speaker 1: abiding in and permeating all substance, not only has the
32:11
Speaker 1: power to think, but also the power to act and
32:14
Speaker 1: to manifest force and energy, which are its inherent and
32:18
Speaker 1: essential properties. He also takes the position that mind is
32:22
Speaker 1: in and about and around everything, and that everything is
32:26
Speaker 1: alive in thinking, and that there is no such things
32:30
Speaker 1: as dead matter or blind force, but that all substance,
32:33
Speaker 1: even to the tiniest particle, is permeated with life and mind,
32:37
Speaker 1: and that all force and motion is caused and manifested
32:41
Speaker 1: by mind. He holds that all forms of force, energy,
32:44
Speaker 1: and motion from the attraction of the particles of matter
32:48
Speaker 1: and their movements in response. There too, up to the
32:52
Speaker 1: attraction of gravitation and the response of the worlds and
32:56
Speaker 1: suns and stars and planets, there too are forms of
32:59
Speaker 1: man energy and force and action. And that from the
33:04
Speaker 1: tiniest atom or particle to the greatest sun, all obey
33:08
Speaker 1: this great action of mind, this great force of mind,
33:12
Speaker 1: this great energy of mind, this great power of mind.
33:17
Speaker 1: And upon this rock, this rock of truth, he believes
33:20
Speaker 1: it to be. He takes his stand and announces his
33:24
Speaker 1: belief and bids all comers take notice of what he
33:28
Speaker 1: believes to be a germ thought that will grow, develop
33:31
Speaker 1: an increase, so that it will eventually permeate all scientific thought.
33:36
Speaker 1: As the years roll along. He calls this theory the
33:39
Speaker 1: theory of dynamic thought, the universality of life and mind.
33:46
Speaker 1: The writer has deemed it advisable to preface his consideration
33:49
Speaker 1: of mind in itself, as well as of substance and motion,
33:53
Speaker 1: with two chapters, the purpose of which will be to
33:56
Speaker 1: demonstrate that mind, in some form or degree, is to
33:59
Speaker 1: be found in connection with all things, and that everything
34:03
Speaker 1: has life, and that mind is an accompaniment of all life.
34:07
Speaker 1: To many, the term mind means only the thinking quality
34:10
Speaker 1: of man, or perhaps of the lower animals, and life
34:14
Speaker 1: the property only of such organic creatures. For that reason,
34:18
Speaker 1: it has been deemed advisable to point out that life
34:21
Speaker 1: and mind are found even in the lowest forms of substance,
34:25
Speaker 1: even in the inorganic world. In this chapter and from
34:29
Speaker 1: now on, the writer shall use the term the mind
34:32
Speaker 1: et cetera to indicate the particular mental principle of the
34:36
Speaker 1: creature or thing, the bit of mind that is segregated
34:40
Speaker 1: from the rest, and which each person thinks of as mine,
34:45
Speaker 1: just as he thinks of my body, as distinguished from
34:48
Speaker 1: the universal supply of substance. The term mind will be
34:52
Speaker 1: used in its universal sense, and the writer intends to
34:57
Speaker 1: use Elmer Gates's term mentation in the sense of effort, action,
35:02
Speaker 1: or effect in or of the mind in short, mental process.
35:07
Speaker 1: The word is useful, and when one is learned to
35:10
Speaker 1: use it, he will prefer it to the more complicated terms. Remember, then, please,
35:15
Speaker 1: mentation means mental process. Mentation includes that which we call thought,
35:21
Speaker 1: as well as some more elementary forms of mental process
35:24
Speaker 1: that we are not in the habit of dignifying by
35:26
Speaker 1: the term thought, which latter we usually reserve for mental
35:31
Speaker 1: process of a higher order. So, then, mind is the
35:34
Speaker 1: something of which one's particular mind is composed. The mind
35:39
Speaker 1: is that something possessed by one by and through which
35:42
Speaker 1: he thinks. Mentation is mental process, and thought is a
35:47
Speaker 1: advanced kind of mentation. At least the said words will
35:51
Speaker 1: be so employed in this book from now on. In
35:54
Speaker 1: this chapter, you are asked to consider the fact that
35:57
Speaker 1: life is universal, that everything is alive, and that mind
36:01
Speaker 1: and mentation is an attribute of life, and that consequently
36:05
Speaker 1: everything has mind and is able to express a degree
36:08
Speaker 1: of mentation. Forms of life as we know them are
36:11
Speaker 1: always seen as possessing two aspects viz. One body substance
36:18
Speaker 1: and two mentation mind. The two aspects are always found
36:23
Speaker 1: in combination there may be living creatures who occupy bodies
36:27
Speaker 1: of so fine a form of substance as to be
36:29
Speaker 1: invisible to the human senses. But their bodies would be
36:33
Speaker 1: substance just as much as is the body of the
36:36
Speaker 1: granite rock. And in order to think, these beings would
36:40
Speaker 1: need to have a material something corresponding to the brain,
36:44
Speaker 1: though it be finer in quality than the rarest gas, vapor,
36:48
Speaker 1: or electric wave. No body without mentation, no mentation without
36:53
Speaker 1: a body. This last is the invariable law of the
36:57
Speaker 1: world of things, and not but the infinite that which
37:00
Speaker 1: is above things, can be exempt from that law. In
37:04
Speaker 1: order to grasp the idea of the universality of mind,
37:08
Speaker 1: let us go back to the elementary forms of things,
37:11
Speaker 1: and step by step see how mentation manifests itself in
37:15
Speaker 1: every point on the scale from mineral to man, using
37:19
Speaker 1: bodies ranging from the hardest rock to the finest form
37:22
Speaker 1: of known substance. The brain of man. As man advances
37:27
Speaker 1: in the scale of evolution, it creates its own working instrument,
37:31
Speaker 1: the body, including the brain, and shapes and molds it
37:35
Speaker 1: to admit of the fullest possible expression of mentation possible.
37:39
Speaker 1: At that stage. Mind is the molder body and brain
37:43
Speaker 1: that which is molded and inclination. Desire and will are
37:48
Speaker 1: the motive powers leading to gradual unfoldment, the impelling cause
37:52
Speaker 1: being the craving for satisfaction. We shall make our journey backward,
37:57
Speaker 1: and ignoring beings higher in the scale, we shall start
38:00
Speaker 1: with man, leaving out of the consideration for the moment,
38:04
Speaker 1: the fact of the existence of the ego or spirit
38:06
Speaker 1: of man, which is higher than body or mind, and
38:10
Speaker 1: considering the mind of man rather than the man himself,
38:14
Speaker 1: we have our starting point on the downward journey of investigation.
38:19
Speaker 1: We need not devote much attention to the consideration of
38:22
Speaker 1: the mind of man at this stage, though we shall
38:25
Speaker 1: have much to do with it later on. But we
38:28
Speaker 1: may undertake a brief consideration of the descending degrees of
38:32
Speaker 1: mentation as manifested by man. As we pass down the
38:35
Speaker 1: scale in the human family, considering in turn the Newton's, Shakespeare's, Emerson's, Edison's,
38:42
Speaker 1: and their brothers in intellect, in the field of mathematics, literature, music, art, invention, science, statesmanship, business,
38:52
Speaker 1: skilled workmanship, et cetera, respectively. From these high levels we
38:57
Speaker 1: pass down gradually through the strata of men, of but
39:00
Speaker 1: a slightly lower degree of intellect, down through the strata
39:04
Speaker 1: of the average man, down through the strata of the
39:07
Speaker 1: ignorant man, down through the strata of the lowest type
39:10
Speaker 1: of our own race, and time down through the strata
39:13
Speaker 1: of the barbarian, Then on to the savage, then on
39:17
Speaker 1: to the digger, Indian, the bushmen. What a difference from
39:21
Speaker 1: highest to lowest. A being from another world would doubt
39:25
Speaker 1: that they were all of the same family. Then we
39:28
Speaker 1: rapidly passed through the various strata of the lower animal kingdom,
39:32
Speaker 1: from the comparatively high degree of mentation of the horse,
39:36
Speaker 1: the dog, the elephant, et cetera, down through the descending
39:41
Speaker 1: scale of the mammals, the degree of mentation becoming less
39:45
Speaker 1: marked at each step of the journey. Then on through
39:48
Speaker 1: the bird kingdom, then through the world of reptiles, then
39:51
Speaker 1: through the family of fishes, then through the millions of
39:54
Speaker 1: forms of insect life, including those wonderful creatures the ant
39:58
Speaker 1: and the bee. Then on through the shellfish family, then
40:02
Speaker 1: on through the community of sponges, polyps, and other low
40:05
Speaker 1: forms of life. Then on to the vast empire of
40:09
Speaker 1: the microscopic creatures, whose name is legion. Then on to
40:13
Speaker 1: the plant life the highest of which have sensitive cells
40:16
Speaker 1: that resemble brains and nerves, descending by stages to the
40:20
Speaker 1: lower plant life, then still lower to the world of bacteria, microbes,
40:25
Speaker 1: and infusoria, the groups of cells with a common life,
40:29
Speaker 1: the monera, the single cell. The mind that has followed
40:33
Speaker 1: us in this descent of life from the highest form
40:36
Speaker 1: to the cell like thing merely existing in the slime
40:39
Speaker 1: at the bottom of the ocean, has acquired a sense
40:42
Speaker 1: of awe and sublimity not dreamed of by the man
40:45
Speaker 1: on the street. The degrees of mentation in the lower
40:48
Speaker 1: animal kingdom are well known to all of us. Therefore
40:51
Speaker 1: we need not devote much time to their consideration at
40:54
Speaker 1: this time. Although the degree of mentation in some of
40:57
Speaker 1: the lowly forms of animal life are scarcely above that
41:01
Speaker 1: of the plant life, in fact our inferior to that
41:04
Speaker 1: of the highest plants. Still we have accustomed ourselves to
41:08
Speaker 1: the use of the word mind in connection with even
41:11
Speaker 1: the lowest animals, while we hesitate to apply the word
41:14
Speaker 1: to the plants. It is true that some of us
41:17
Speaker 1: do not like to think of the lower animals. Reasoning
41:20
Speaker 1: so we use the word instinct to denote the degree
41:23
Speaker 1: of mentation of the lower animal. The writer does not
41:26
Speaker 1: object to the word. In fact, he shall use it
41:28
Speaker 1: for the sake of distinguishing between the several mental states.
41:33
Speaker 1: But remember, instinct is but a term used to denote
41:36
Speaker 1: a lesser form of reason, and the instinct of the
41:40
Speaker 1: horse or dog is a fine thing when we consider
41:43
Speaker 1: the reason of the bushmen or digger Indian. However, we
41:47
Speaker 1: shall not quarrel about words. Both reason and instinct mean
41:53
Speaker 1: degrees or forms of mentation. The word we are using.
41:57
Speaker 1: The lower forms of animal life exhibit mentale along the
42:01
Speaker 1: lines of sex, action, feeling, and taste. Then by degrees
42:06
Speaker 1: come smell, hearing, and sight, and then something very like
42:10
Speaker 1: reasoning in the case of the dog, elephant, horse, et cetera.
42:15
Speaker 1: Mentation everywhere in the animal kingdom in some degree, no
42:19
Speaker 1: doubt about life and mentation there. But what about mentation
42:24
Speaker 1: and life in the plant life? All of you admit
42:26
Speaker 1: that there is life there, But about mentation, well, let
42:30
Speaker 1: us see some of you draw the line at the
42:33
Speaker 1: word mind in connection with plants, although you freely admit
42:37
Speaker 1: the existence of life there. Well, remember our axiom, no
42:42
Speaker 1: life without mentation. Let's try to apply it. A moment's
42:46
Speaker 1: reflection will give you instances of mentation. Among the plants,
42:50
Speaker 1: science has called it appetency rather than admit mind, the
42:55
Speaker 1: word appetency being defined as an instinctive tendon on the
43:00
Speaker 1: part of low forms of organic life to perform certain
43:03
Speaker 1: acts necessary for their well being, such as to select
43:07
Speaker 1: and absorb such particles of matter as serve to support
43:11
Speaker 1: and nourish them. Well, that looks like a degree of mentation,
43:15
Speaker 1: doesn't it. Many young animals evidence little or nothing more
43:19
Speaker 1: than appetency in suckling. We shall adopt the word appetency
43:24
Speaker 1: to designate the mentation in plant life. Remember this please.
43:29
Speaker 1: Anyone who has raised trees or plants has noticed the
43:32
Speaker 1: instinctive efforts of the plant to reach the water In sunlight.
43:36
Speaker 1: Potatoes and dark cellars have been known to send forth
43:39
Speaker 1: shoots twenty feet in length in order to reach an
43:42
Speaker 1: opening in the wall. Plants have been known to bend
43:45
Speaker 1: over during the night and dip their leaves in a
43:47
Speaker 1: pot of water several inches away. The tendrils of climbing
43:51
Speaker 1: plants seek for the steak or support and find it too.
43:55
Speaker 1: Although it has been changed daily, the tendril will retwine
43:59
Speaker 1: it itself after it has been untwisted and bent in
44:03
Speaker 1: another direction. The tips of the roots of the tree
44:06
Speaker 1: are said to show a sensitiveness almost akin to that
44:10
Speaker 1: of the limb of an animal, and evidently possessed something
44:13
Speaker 1: akin to nerve matter. Duamel placed some beans in a
44:17
Speaker 1: cylinder of moist earth. When they began to sprout, he
44:20
Speaker 1: turned the cylinder around quarterway of its circumference, then a
44:25
Speaker 1: little more the next day, and so on a little
44:27
Speaker 1: each day, until the cylinder had been described a complete
44:30
Speaker 1: revolution had been turned completely around. Then the beans were
44:35
Speaker 1: taken from the earth, and lo the roots and sprouts
44:38
Speaker 1: formed a complete spiral. With every turn of the cylinder,
44:41
Speaker 1: the roots and sprouts had changed their position and direction,
44:45
Speaker 1: the roots striving to grow downward and the sprouts striving
44:49
Speaker 1: to grow upward, until the spiral had formed. Akin to
44:53
Speaker 1: this is the boy's trick of uprooting a sprouting seed
44:56
Speaker 1: and replanting it upside down, in which case the sprouts
45:00
Speaker 1: begin to turn a semicircle until it is able to
45:03
Speaker 1: grow straight up to the surface of the earth, while
45:06
Speaker 1: the roots describe a semicircle until they can grow downward
45:10
Speaker 1: once more, and so on. Story after story of appetency
45:15
Speaker 1: or mentation in plants might be told until we reach
45:18
Speaker 1: the insect catching species, which even the most conservative observers
45:23
Speaker 1: forced to admit that, well, it does almost seem like thinking,
45:27
Speaker 1: doesn't it. Any lover of plants, flowers, or trees, and
45:32
Speaker 1: who has been able to study them at first hand
45:35
Speaker 1: does not need much argument to prove that plant life
45:38
Speaker 1: exhibits traces of mentation, some of it pretty far advanced too.
45:43
Speaker 1: Some lovers of plants go so far as to claim
45:46
Speaker 1: that one must love plants before they will succeed in
45:50
Speaker 1: growing them, and that the plants feel and respond to
45:53
Speaker 1: the feeling. But the writer does not insist upon this,
45:56
Speaker 1: but merely mentions it in passing. Before leaving the subject
46:01
Speaker 1: of mentation and plants, the writer is tempted to steal
46:04
Speaker 1: a little more space and tell you that plants do
46:07
Speaker 1: more than receive sensations of light and moisture. They exhibit
46:12
Speaker 1: rudimentary taste as well. Heckel relates an interesting story of
46:17
Speaker 1: an insect catching plant. He states that while it will
46:21
Speaker 1: bend its leaves when any solid body, excepting a rain drop,
46:25
Speaker 1: touches its surface, still it will secrete its acrid digestive
46:29
Speaker 1: fluid only when that object happens to be nitrogenous meat
46:34
Speaker 1: or cheese. The plant is able to distinguish its meat
46:38
Speaker 1: diet its food being insectivorous, and while it will supply
46:42
Speaker 1: its gastric juice for meat and cheese as well as
46:46
Speaker 1: for the insect, it will not do so for other
46:48
Speaker 1: solids to which it is indifferent. He also mentions the
46:52
Speaker 1: fact that roots of trees and plants are able to
46:55
Speaker 1: taste the different qualities of soil and will avoid poor
46:58
Speaker 1: soil and plunge in to the richer parts of the earth.
47:02
Speaker 1: The sexual organism and life of plants also affords a
47:06
Speaker 1: great field for study to the student hunting for evidences
47:09
Speaker 1: of life and mentation in that kingdom. The motion or
47:14
Speaker 1: circulation of the SAP in trees and plants was formerly
47:17
Speaker 1: considered to be due to capillary attraction and purely mechanical laws,
47:23
Speaker 1: but recent scientific experiments have shown it to be a
47:26
Speaker 1: vital action an evidence of life and mentation. The experiments
47:31
Speaker 1: having proven that if the cell substance of the plant
47:34
Speaker 1: was poisoned or paralyzed, the circulation of SAP immediately ceased,
47:39
Speaker 1: although the mechanical principles had not been interfered with. In
47:43
Speaker 1: the least, and now on to the mineral kingdom, what
47:48
Speaker 1: you may cry, mind and mentation in the mineral and
47:51
Speaker 1: chemical world, surely not. Yes, even in these low planes
47:56
Speaker 1: may be found traces of mental action. There is life everywhere,
48:00
Speaker 1: even there, and where there is life, there is mind.
48:04
Speaker 1: Away back among the chemical principles and the minerals, we
48:08
Speaker 1: may go in our search for life and mind. They
48:11
Speaker 1: cannot escape us. Even there, life and mind among the atoms.
48:17
Speaker 1: To the majority of persons, the title of this chapter
48:19
Speaker 1: would seem an absurdity. Not to speak of inorganic mind.
48:24
Speaker 1: The idea of life in the inorganic world would seem
48:28
Speaker 1: a ridiculous paradox to the man on the street who
48:31
Speaker 1: thinks of substance as dead, lifeless, and inert. And to
48:36
Speaker 1: tell the truth, even science has held this view until
48:39
Speaker 1: a comparatively recent period, laughing to scorn the old occult
48:43
Speaker 1: teaching that the universe is alive and capable of thinking.
48:48
Speaker 1: But the recent discoveries of modern science have changed all this,
48:51
Speaker 1: and we no longer hear science speaking of dead matter
48:55
Speaker 1: or blind force. It recognizes that these terms are meaningless,
48:59
Speaker 1: and that the dreams of the old occultist are coming true.
49:03
Speaker 1: Science confronts a live, in thinking universe. She is dazzled
49:07
Speaker 1: by the sight, and would shade her eyes, fearing to
49:10
Speaker 1: see that which she feels must present itself to her
49:14
Speaker 1: vision when her eyes become accustomed to the sight. But
49:18
Speaker 1: a few daring minds among the scientific investigators are dreaming
49:21
Speaker 1: wonderful dreams today, and they tell us in broken tones
49:25
Speaker 1: of the wonderful visions that are passing before their sight.
49:29
Speaker 1: They dare not tell at all, for they fear the
49:31
Speaker 1: ridicule of their fellows. Their visions are of life, universal life.
49:36
Speaker 1: In its investigations of the material, science has penetrated so
49:41
Speaker 1: far into the recesses of things that its most advanced
49:45
Speaker 1: thinkers and investigators now find themselves standing in the presence
49:49
Speaker 1: of the immaterial. Science today is proclaiming the new doctrine
49:54
Speaker 1: that is the same as the old doctrine of the occultist,
49:58
Speaker 1: the doctrine of life everywhere, life, even in the hardest rock.
50:03
Speaker 1: Before entering into our consideration of the evidence of mentation
50:07
Speaker 1: in the inorganic world, let us accustom ourselves to the
50:10
Speaker 1: idea of something like life being found there. It will
50:14
Speaker 1: be better for us to approach the subject by easy stages.
50:18
Speaker 1: Where there is life, there must be mind. So let
50:21
Speaker 1: us first look for evidences of life. The man on
50:24
Speaker 1: the street would require something more tangible than scientific explanations
50:29
Speaker 1: of sensation, attraction, et cetera. What can we offer him
50:34
Speaker 1: as an illustration? Let us see suppose we call the
50:38
Speaker 1: attention of the man to the fact that metals get
50:41
Speaker 1: tired after considerable work without periods of rest. Science calls
50:46
Speaker 1: this the fatigue of elasticity. When the metals are given rest,
50:51
Speaker 1: they recuperate and regain their former elasticity and health. The
50:55
Speaker 1: man may remember that his razor acts this way occasionally,
50:59
Speaker 1: and if he talks the man over with his barbera,
51:01
Speaker 1: his suspicions will be verified. Then, if he consults a
51:05
Speaker 1: musician friend, he will be informed that tuning forks also
51:08
Speaker 1: become tired and lose their vibrating quality until they are
51:12
Speaker 1: given a rest. Then his machinists friend will tell him
51:15
Speaker 1: that machinery and factories must be given a rest occasionally,
51:19
Speaker 1: else it will begin to disintegrate and die. Machinery will
51:23
Speaker 1: go on a strike for a rest if it is overworked.
51:26
Speaker 1: Then metals contrast, disease science informs us that zinc and
51:31
Speaker 1: tin have been infected and the infection has spread from
51:35
Speaker 1: sheet to sheet. Crumbling the metal into powder, the spread
51:38
Speaker 1: of the infection resembling the spread of a plague among
51:41
Speaker 1: animals or plant life. Science has experimented with copper and
51:46
Speaker 1: iron and has found that these metals may be poisoned
51:49
Speaker 1: with chemicals and will remain in a weakened condition until
51:52
Speaker 1: antidotes are administered. Window glass workers declare that there is
51:57
Speaker 1: such a thing as glass disease that will run fine
52:00
Speaker 1: stained glass windows unless the infected pains are removed. The
52:04
Speaker 1: glass disease starts with one pain and spreads gradually to
52:08
Speaker 1: the entire window and from there to other windows. Metallurgists
52:13
Speaker 1: have found that when metallic ores are put under certain
52:15
Speaker 1: forms of pressure, they seem to lose strength and become
52:18
Speaker 1: weak until the pressure is removed. Do these things mean
52:22
Speaker 1: anything to the man on the street. Another step in
52:25
Speaker 1: the consideration of life in the inorganic world is the
52:28
Speaker 1: realization of the fact that, after all, there is but
52:31
Speaker 1: the very finest line separating the higher forms of mineral
52:34
Speaker 1: life from the lower forms of vegetable life, or the
52:38
Speaker 1: life of those things which we may call either plants
52:41
Speaker 1: or animals. The life line is being pushed further back
52:45
Speaker 1: every day by scientific investigation and the living thing of
52:49
Speaker 1: today was the inanimate thing of yesterday. We hear much
52:53
Speaker 1: talk in the newspapers about some scientist or another discovering
52:57
Speaker 1: life or creating life in some inanimate subace. Bless your hearts,
53:02
Speaker 1: you who are alarmed by these reports. No one can
53:04
Speaker 1: create life in anything, for it already exists there. The
53:09
Speaker 1: discovery is simply the realization of this fact. Science, by
53:13
Speaker 1: means of the microscope, has brought to light forms of
53:16
Speaker 1: living things resembling in appearance the fine dust of inorganic minerals.
53:21
Speaker 1: These low forms of life exhibit but the simplest vital
53:25
Speaker 1: processes the same, very closely resembling chemical processes, although just
53:30
Speaker 1: a shade higher in the scale. Living creatures have been
53:34
Speaker 1: found which could be dried and laid aside like dust
53:37
Speaker 1: for several years, and then revived by being immersed in water,
53:42
Speaker 1: when they would resume their vital process as if they
53:45
Speaker 1: had been awakened from a sleep. Forms of life called
53:49
Speaker 1: basillae have been discovered that can pass through degrees of
53:52
Speaker 1: heat and cold that can be expressed only by vague
53:55
Speaker 1: symbols or figures, the heat and cold being so intense
53:59
Speaker 1: that the unsigned mind cannot imagine it. In appearance, the
54:03
Speaker 1: diatoms resemble the chemical crystals. These diatoms are minute, one
54:08
Speaker 1: celled living things, having a hard but thin silicus covering
54:12
Speaker 1: or shell of extreme delicacy. They are what are known
54:17
Speaker 1: as microscopic creatures that is visible only through the microscope.
54:22
Speaker 1: Some of them are so small that it would take
54:24
Speaker 1: a thousand or more to cover the head of a pin.
54:27
Speaker 1: But remember this, the microscope reveals them as living creatures
54:32
Speaker 1: performing vital functions. They are found in the deep waters
54:36
Speaker 1: of the ocean. To the naked eye, they appear like
54:39
Speaker 1: fine sand or dirt, but under the most powerful microscope
54:43
Speaker 1: they are seen to comprise many species and varieties, exhibiting
54:48
Speaker 1: many peculiar shapes and forms. In fact, they have been
54:51
Speaker 1: called living geometrical forms, their shapes and appearances almost exactly
54:56
Speaker 1: resembling those of the chemical and mineral crystals. Science informs
55:01
Speaker 1: us that these and similar microscopic creatures number thousands of
55:06
Speaker 1: families or species, and it is thought that the varieties
55:09
Speaker 1: of microscopic creatures outnumber the varieties of creatures visible to
55:13
Speaker 1: the unaided site. And remember that there is probably a
55:17
Speaker 1: still greater world of sub microscopic creatures. That is, a
55:21
Speaker 1: world invisible even when the most powerful microscope is used.
55:26
Speaker 1: Who knows what wonders are to be found there, what
55:29
Speaker 1: forms of creatures live and move and have their being there.
55:34
Speaker 1: In passing by the subject of the resemblance between the
55:36
Speaker 1: outward forms of living things and the crystals, it is
55:40
Speaker 1: interesting to note how the crystals of frost and ice
55:43
Speaker 1: resemble the forms of leaves, branches, flowers, foliage, et cetera.
55:48
Speaker 1: The pane of glass covered with these frosty forms resembles
55:52
Speaker 1: a garden. The disk of saltpeter under the effect of
55:57
Speaker 1: polarized light very closely resembles the form of the orchid.
56:02
Speaker 1: Recent scientific experiments have shown that certain metallic salts, when
56:07
Speaker 1: subjected to a galvanic current, group themselves around one of
56:11
Speaker 1: the poles of the battery and assume a mushroom like shape.
56:15
Speaker 1: In appearance, at first, they seem to be transparent, but
56:19
Speaker 1: gradually they assume color, the top becoming a bright red,
56:23
Speaker 1: with the underside showing a pale rose color, the stem
56:27
Speaker 1: being a pale straw color. The discoverers of these peculiar
56:31
Speaker 1: forms called them by the German equivalent for inorganic mushrooms.
56:36
Speaker 1: But even this term seems scarcely worthy of them, for
56:40
Speaker 1: they even show a trace of something like organs. Under
56:43
Speaker 1: the microscope. They are seen to have fine canals or
56:46
Speaker 1: vein like channels running through their stems from top to base,
56:51
Speaker 1: and through these veins the thing absorbed fresh material and
56:55
Speaker 1: actually grew like low forms of fungus life. Were these
57:00
Speaker 1: things merely minerals or chemical substances, or were they low
57:05
Speaker 1: forms of organic life? The lines between the inorganic and
57:09
Speaker 1: the organic are being wiped out rapidly. The supreme power
57:13
Speaker 1: that caused life to be caused it to all, and
57:17
Speaker 1: did not divide its manifestations into dead things and live things,
57:22
Speaker 1: but breathed into all the breath of life. And the
57:25
Speaker 1: more clearly we see the actual evidence of this, the
57:28
Speaker 1: greater does that supreme power seem to us. A very
57:32
Speaker 1: low form of living creatures, called the monera, is held
57:35
Speaker 1: by science to be the one of the strands of
57:38
Speaker 1: the connecting link between the organic and inorganic worlds. The
57:42
Speaker 1: monera are the lowest and simplest form, at least so
57:46
Speaker 1: far known of organic life. They may be said to
57:49
Speaker 1: be organic creatures without organs, being but little more than
57:54
Speaker 1: simple cells, tiny globules of plasms surrounded by a thin membrane,
57:59
Speaker 1: their souls vital function being the absorption of nourishment through
58:03
Speaker 1: the pores of their covering, just as a piece of
58:06
Speaker 1: chalk would absorb water, and the consequent conversions of the
58:09
Speaker 1: nourishment into material for growth, the whole process resembling chemical action.
58:15
Speaker 1: The monera reproduced their kind simply by cleavage or separation
58:20
Speaker 1: of the substance of the mother's cell into two and
58:23
Speaker 1: so on, being little more than the growth of crystals.
58:26
Speaker 1: The monera are everywhere recognized without question as living creatures,
58:31
Speaker 1: but they exhibit merely a trace more of life than
58:34
Speaker 1: do certain forms of crystal. The difficulty in considering crystals
58:39
Speaker 1: as living things is partially due to the outward form
58:42
Speaker 1: and substance so different from the form and substance of
58:46
Speaker 1: the higher living things. But we have seen that the
58:49
Speaker 1: diatoms took on shapes and crystals, and that the outer
58:53
Speaker 1: shells or covering was similar to silica, a mineral, the
58:56
Speaker 1: inner substance being but a tiny speck of plasms, simil
59:00
Speaker 1: to that of the substance of a plant cell. And
59:03
Speaker 1: then we may look to the tiny bit of chalk
59:05
Speaker 1: dust which was once the skeleton form of a living creature.
59:09
Speaker 1: The same is true of coral. In the very low
59:12
Speaker 1: forms of life, the skeleton or form is the thing
59:16
Speaker 1: most apparent, the plasm of living substance being still smaller
59:20
Speaker 1: and less apparent. And yet the skeleton or shell was
59:24
Speaker 1: formed by the vital processes of the creature and was
59:28
Speaker 1: a part of its body, just as is the skeleton
59:31
Speaker 1: or bony structure of the higher animals, and in the
59:34
Speaker 1: same sense it is living substance. And remember that there
59:39
Speaker 1: is but little difference between these bodies of the low
59:41
Speaker 1: forms of life and the bodies of crystal, and the
59:44
Speaker 1: chemical constituents of its plasmic inner body is but slightly
59:49
Speaker 1: different from that of the crystals, and its nature and
59:52
Speaker 1: vital process are by a shade higher in the scale
59:55
Speaker 1: than those of the crystals. You may ask why we
59:58
Speaker 1: have said so much of crystals. The reason is just
1:00:01
Speaker 1: this science has begun to think of crystals as semi
1:00:04
Speaker 1: living things, and its most advanced investigators and thinkers go
1:00:09
Speaker 1: further and assert that the crystals are alive. Crystallization is
1:00:13
Speaker 1: an evidence of life process. Crystals arrange themselves in well
1:00:18
Speaker 1: known and well defined shapes, direction and order of formation
1:00:22
Speaker 1: being observed implicitly, Each crystal follows the laws and habits
1:00:27
Speaker 1: of its kind, just as do plants and animals. Its
1:00:32
Speaker 1: lines of crystallization are mathematically perfect and according to the
1:00:36
Speaker 1: laws of its being. Not only this, but some substances
1:00:40
Speaker 1: have a range of six or seven different forms of
1:00:43
Speaker 1: crystal forms possible to them. In some cases, a chemical
1:00:47
Speaker 1: element assumes one form of crystallization when it manifests is
1:00:51
Speaker 1: one mineral, and a second form when it manifests in
1:00:55
Speaker 1: another form. In each case, however, it manifests along well
1:00:59
Speaker 1: known and recognized courses of action, movement, and shapes. Crystals
1:01:04
Speaker 1: may be killed by a strong electrical discharge. That is,
1:01:08
Speaker 1: they are so affected that they disintegrate, their atoms, separating
1:01:12
Speaker 1: to form new combinations, just as is the case with
1:01:16
Speaker 1: the bodies of higher forms of life. Some scientists have
1:01:19
Speaker 1: gone so far as to claim that they had discovered
1:01:22
Speaker 1: something akin to rudimentary sex action in certain crystals, resembling
1:01:27
Speaker 1: the sex process of the lowest plant life, but this
1:01:31
Speaker 1: has not as yet been positively established, although it seems
1:01:35
Speaker 1: probable and reasonable. A recent writer in one of the
1:01:38
Speaker 1: magazines has said, crystallization as we are to learn now
1:01:43
Speaker 1: is not a mere mechanical grouping of dead atoms. It
1:01:47
Speaker 1: is a birth. This may seem mere scientific poetry until
1:01:52
Speaker 1: the process of crystallization is carefully studied, when it will
1:01:56
Speaker 1: be seeing to give evidence not only of something like
1:01:59
Speaker 1: vital and mental action, but also something very much like
1:02:03
Speaker 1: reproductive functioning of the lower forms of life. There is
1:02:07
Speaker 1: an assimilation of material to build up the crystal in
1:02:10
Speaker 1: the first place, just as an animal assimilates matter to
1:02:14
Speaker 1: build up its shell, or a tree to form its bark.
1:02:17
Speaker 1: The form of the crystal is truly its body and
1:02:20
Speaker 1: behind and in that body there is something at work
1:02:23
Speaker 1: that is not the body, but which is forming it.
1:02:27
Speaker 1: And later on that crystal increases in size and then
1:02:30
Speaker 1: begins to separate into two, throwing off a smaller crystal
1:02:34
Speaker 1: identical in form with the parent crystal. This manner of
1:02:38
Speaker 1: reproduction is almost identical with the process of reproduction in
1:02:42
Speaker 1: the lower forms of life, which consists merely of a
1:02:46
Speaker 1: like separation of the parent form into two and the
1:02:50
Speaker 1: throwing off of the offspring. The principal difference between the
1:02:54
Speaker 1: growth of crystals and of the monera is that the
1:02:57
Speaker 1: crystals grow by absorbing fresh matter and attaching it to
1:03:01
Speaker 1: their outer surface, while the monera grow by absorbing fresh
1:03:05
Speaker 1: material and growing outwardly from within. But this may be
1:03:10
Speaker 1: accounted for by the difference in the density of their bodies,
1:03:13
Speaker 1: the crystal being very solid while the monera is like
1:03:16
Speaker 1: a thin jelly. If the crystal had a soft interior,
1:03:20
Speaker 1: it could grow like the monera or diatom, but then
1:03:23
Speaker 1: it would be a diatom. The process of crystallization is
1:03:27
Speaker 1: accountable only by the theory that in the crystal there
1:03:30
Speaker 1: exists something like life and mentation. There is something more
1:03:34
Speaker 1: than mere mechanical motion or blind chance at work here.
1:03:39
Speaker 1: Does not the process of crystallization look like rudimentary purposive action.
1:03:44
Speaker 1: It may be said that it is movement and action
1:03:47
Speaker 1: in accordance with some established law of nature. Granted, But
1:03:51
Speaker 1: is not that also true of the physical processes and
1:03:54
Speaker 1: growth of higher forms of life. Is the forming of
1:03:58
Speaker 1: the crystal form to be considered as a mechanical effect
1:04:02
Speaker 1: and the forming of the shell of the monera to
1:04:04
Speaker 1: be considered a mental and vital action? If so, wherefore,
1:04:10
Speaker 1: the point is that crystals act as if they are
1:04:12
Speaker 1: alive and capable of assimilation, growth, and reproduction in a
1:04:17
Speaker 1: manner and degree differing but very slightly from corresponding functioning
1:04:21
Speaker 1: of the lower forms of life. Verily, the crystals are alive,
1:04:26
Speaker 1: and if alive, they must have at least a trace
1:04:29
Speaker 1: of mind. Does it not appear that they exhibit something
1:04:33
Speaker 1: very like both? Quoting from a recent writer, let us
1:04:36
Speaker 1: notice that recent investigations in the new department of science,
1:04:41
Speaker 1: which has been termed plasmology, show in crystal's phenomena which
1:04:45
Speaker 1: are absolutely analogous to vital phenomena, so much so that
1:04:50
Speaker 1: photographs of certain forms produced in the changes of crystals
1:04:54
Speaker 1: appear to be almost exact duplicates of those in the
1:04:57
Speaker 1: various lower forms of microbes. The question has been raised
1:05:01
Speaker 1: as to whether the microbe is no more alive than
1:05:04
Speaker 1: the crystal, or the latter equally endowed with life as
1:05:08
Speaker 1: is the former. And now another step in our search
1:05:11
Speaker 1: for life. Remember that the hardest rocks are composed of
1:05:15
Speaker 1: crystals of certain kinds, and if the higher crystals have life,
1:05:20
Speaker 1: then it is only fair to suppose that the lower
1:05:22
Speaker 1: and cruder forms are likewise endowed, even if in a
1:05:26
Speaker 1: still lower degree. And if all crystals are endowed with life,
1:05:30
Speaker 1: then the most solid rocks, being composed of aggregations of crystals,
1:05:35
Speaker 1: must be masses of inorganic life and consequently of inorganic mind.
1:05:41
Speaker 1: A crystal, according to Webster, is the regular form bound
1:05:45
Speaker 1: by plain surfaces, which a substance tends to assume in
1:05:50
Speaker 1: solidifying through the inherent powers of cohesive attraction. That definition
1:05:55
Speaker 1: of Webster tells the whole story, and we see that
1:05:58
Speaker 1: a crystal is merely a regular form of a substance
1:06:02
Speaker 1: which the substance tends to assume in solidifying, that is,
1:06:06
Speaker 1: in reassuming a solid form after being in a liquid
1:06:10
Speaker 1: or melted state. And that is just what all the
1:06:13
Speaker 1: rocks of the Earth did when they emerged from the
1:06:15
Speaker 1: melded state in which they existed in the early days
1:06:18
Speaker 1: of the world's history. And this tendency that caused them
1:06:22
Speaker 1: to solidify and assume certain crystal forms, and which must
1:06:26
Speaker 1: have existed potentially through the melded state. What of that?
1:06:30
Speaker 1: What is this tendency or force? The definition answers the
1:06:35
Speaker 1: inherent powers of cohesive attraction. So here is cohesive attraction
1:06:41
Speaker 1: that we shall consider fully in forthcoming chapters of this book.
1:06:45
Speaker 1: Inherent too, The definition says, what is inherent Let us
1:06:50
Speaker 1: see Webster defines inherent as permanently existing. So this power
1:06:55
Speaker 1: of cohesive attraction permanently existed in the substance or else
1:06:59
Speaker 1: in connection with it. Let us take another look at
1:07:02
Speaker 1: cohesive attraction. Cohesive attraction is that form of universal attraction
1:07:08
Speaker 1: that causes the molecules of a body to draw together,
1:07:12
Speaker 1: That invisible power of the molecule by which it draws
1:07:15
Speaker 1: another molecule toward itself and itself toward the other, the
1:07:20
Speaker 1: manifestation of which power by several molecules tends to draw
1:07:24
Speaker 1: each of them together. We shall learn of these particles
1:07:28
Speaker 1: of substance called molecules before long. It is a primal
1:07:32
Speaker 1: cause of motion, this mutual attraction and drawing power. Now,
1:07:37
Speaker 1: is it reasonable to assume that this wonderful power is
1:07:40
Speaker 1: a mere blind force? Is it not more reasonable to
1:07:44
Speaker 1: think of it as a form of vital action life action.
1:07:49
Speaker 1: Dead things could not manifest this force and action. And
1:07:53
Speaker 1: if this cohesive attraction is an evidence of life, then
1:07:57
Speaker 1: all substance must have life manifesting through it. Not only
1:08:01
Speaker 1: the rocks, but the soil and earth and dirt, for
1:08:04
Speaker 1: they are but crumbled rock. And when we thus consider
1:08:07
Speaker 1: substance as being the body through which life is manifesting.
1:08:11
Speaker 1: We must not lose sight of the molecules and atoms
1:08:13
Speaker 1: in our consideration of the mass. A bit of rock, crystal,
1:08:17
Speaker 1: or dirt is but an aggregation of countless molecules grouped
1:08:22
Speaker 1: together in certain crystallized shapes and forms, each having characteristics
1:08:26
Speaker 1: of its own. These molecules cling together in accordance with
1:08:30
Speaker 1: their mutual attractive powers. And each of these molecules is
1:08:35
Speaker 1: composed of a number of atoms which cling together in
1:08:38
Speaker 1: accordance with chemical affinity or chemism, but which is but
1:08:42
Speaker 1: another name for attraction or cohesion, and which form a
1:08:47
Speaker 1: little family called a molecule. And these atoms are composed
1:08:51
Speaker 1: of corpuscles. We will waive the consideration of the corpuscle
1:08:55
Speaker 1: for the moment, but even if we consider it, we
1:08:58
Speaker 1: only carry this subject back a step farther. What we
1:09:02
Speaker 1: wish to say could be said even if there were
1:09:05
Speaker 1: ten further divisions of substance, or a million, for that matter.
1:09:09
Speaker 1: The point we wish you to consider now is that
1:09:12
Speaker 1: we must separate the mass into its constituents, its molecules, atoms,
1:09:17
Speaker 1: and even corpuscles. In our search for the life in
1:09:20
Speaker 1: the mineral and chemical world. If there is life in
1:09:23
Speaker 1: the mass, there must be life in the molecule, atom
1:09:26
Speaker 1: and corpuscle. Now do we find it there? Certainly, for
1:09:30
Speaker 1: the tiniest atom manifests its attractive power, and not only
1:09:34
Speaker 1: does it draw other atoms to itself by virtue thereof,
1:09:38
Speaker 1: but it even goes a step further and shows a preference,
1:09:41
Speaker 1: a degree of liking in its mutual relations with other atoms.
1:09:46
Speaker 1: We shall see in future chapters that there is desire, love, marriage,
1:09:51
Speaker 1: and divorce among the chemical atoms. We shall consider the
1:09:55
Speaker 1: flirtations and love affairs of certain atoms. We shall see
1:09:59
Speaker 1: how an atom will leave another and fly to a
1:10:02
Speaker 1: new charmer. We shall have many evidences of the atom's
1:10:06
Speaker 1: power to receive sensations and to respond to the same.
1:10:10
Speaker 1: Nothing dead about this is there. The atom is very
1:10:14
Speaker 1: much alive. The attraction, affinity, and motions of the atom
1:10:18
Speaker 1: give a certain evidence of something very much like life
1:10:21
Speaker 1: as we see it in higher forms. In the atom
1:10:24
Speaker 1: exists all the life that causes crystallization, and in the
1:10:28
Speaker 1: atom lies that which causes force and motion to manifest. Verily,
1:10:33
Speaker 1: the atom lives and moves and has its being, and
1:10:37
Speaker 1: so our journey is ended. We have traced life to
1:10:40
Speaker 1: its last stages of manifestation, and we have found it
1:10:44
Speaker 1: there and at each step of the journey. But stop,
1:10:48
Speaker 1: we have not completed our journey. We have but begun it.
1:10:52
Speaker 1: Why some of us may cry, how can we go
1:10:55
Speaker 1: back of the atom or electron? The answer is into
1:10:59
Speaker 1: the ether. Yes, back of the atom, and the corpuscle
1:11:03
Speaker 1: is said by science to lie that wonderful, paradoxical something
1:11:08
Speaker 1: they call the universal ether. That's something that science has
1:11:12
Speaker 1: considered the womb of matter and force, something that is
1:11:16
Speaker 1: different from anything ever known or dreamed of by man.
1:11:20
Speaker 1: That's something which science has labored so diligently to build up,
1:11:24
Speaker 1: and which it has used as an explanation for so
1:11:27
Speaker 1: much phenomena, but regarding which a very recent date there
1:11:32
Speaker 1: has begun to grow a distrust and a suspicion owing
1:11:35
Speaker 1: to the discovery of radiant matter and things that followed
1:11:39
Speaker 1: in its train. But notwithstanding these shadowy suspicions, Science still
1:11:45
Speaker 1: asserts in belief in the constancy and integrity of the ether,
1:11:50
Speaker 1: and it behooves us to investigate that wonderful region in
1:11:53
Speaker 1: which it dwells in order to see whether life and
1:11:57
Speaker 1: mind are also to be found there. Think that in
1:12:01
Speaker 1: the words of the Street we shall find that they
1:12:03
Speaker 1: are very much there. And so in later chapters of
1:12:07
Speaker 1: this book we shall consider the ethereal region very fully.
1:12:11
Speaker 1: But before doing so we had better give substance and
1:12:14
Speaker 1: motion in all their forms a careful consideration, for a
1:12:18
Speaker 1: correct understanding of them is vitally necessary for an intelligent
1:12:23
Speaker 1: conception of the ideas underlying the philosophy to be here
1:12:26
Speaker 1: and set forth. Now, pray do not leave this chapter
1:12:30
Speaker 1: with the belief that the writer has said that the
1:12:32
Speaker 1: particles of inorganic substance are endowed with conscious reasoning powers.
1:12:37
Speaker 1: Nothing of the kind has been said, nothing of the
1:12:40
Speaker 1: kind is meant. The life and mind evidenced in the
1:12:44
Speaker 1: particles are but the faintest glimmerings. There is no sign
1:12:48
Speaker 1: of consciousness or reasoning. The mind exhibited is less than
1:12:53
Speaker 1: that of the plant, yes, less than even that of
1:12:56
Speaker 1: the cell of the plant. The life is evidenced by
1:12:59
Speaker 1: power to move, and the mind is evidenced by the
1:13:02
Speaker 1: ability to receive impressions and to respond to the same.
1:13:06
Speaker 1: By evidencing force and movement, there is no evidence of
1:13:11
Speaker 1: consciousness or understanding in these mental processes. Consciousness is not
1:13:17
Speaker 1: an essential attribute of life or mind action. In fact,
1:13:22
Speaker 1: but a small part of even the mentation of man
1:13:25
Speaker 1: is performed in the field of consciousness. Nearly all of
1:13:28
Speaker 1: his bodily functions are beneath the field of consciousness. One
1:13:32
Speaker 1: does not consciously regulate the beating of his heart, the
1:13:36
Speaker 1: circulation of his blood, the digestion and assimilation of his food,
1:13:41
Speaker 1: the tearing down and building up work of the cells,
1:13:44
Speaker 1: the work of the organs, et cetera, et cetera. Yes,
1:13:48
Speaker 1: these processes are all mental processes, and far from mere
1:13:52
Speaker 1: mechanical movements or chemical processes, as some imagine. Let the
1:13:58
Speaker 1: spark of life lead the body, and the processes stop,
1:14:02
Speaker 1: although all the chemicals are still there, and the mechanical
1:14:06
Speaker 1: movements might go on unhindered. The particles of substance have
1:14:11
Speaker 1: enough life and mind to enable them to move, receive
1:14:14
Speaker 1: and respond to impressions, and to exert force in accordance
1:14:18
Speaker 1: with the law of attraction. But there it stops. The
1:14:22
Speaker 1: crystals show signs of something like taking nourishment, but the
1:14:26
Speaker 1: real taking of food may be said to commence with
1:14:29
Speaker 1: the monera not until high degrees of life and mind
1:14:32
Speaker 1: are attained do creatures begin to exhibit consciousness, and that
1:14:37
Speaker 1: which is called understanding is still higher in the scale.
1:14:41
Speaker 1: And not until man is reached does the faculty of
1:14:44
Speaker 1: turning the mental searchlight inward manifest itself. These matters are
1:14:49
Speaker 1: mentioned here merely to prevent misunderstanding and misapprehension. But still
1:14:55
Speaker 1: do not forget the particles of substance receive impressions and
1:14:59
Speaker 1: respond there too. They act and exert force and energy.
1:15:04
Speaker 1: They manifest life and mentation the story of substance. As
1:15:10
Speaker 1: we stated in a former chapter, there are two aspects
1:15:14
Speaker 1: of all things viz. One substance, two mind. In this
1:15:19
Speaker 1: and the following two chapters, we shall consider the first
1:15:22
Speaker 1: one substance, which science calls matter. Perhaps it would be
1:15:27
Speaker 1: as well to begin by asking ourselves the question what
1:15:31
Speaker 1: is substance? The answer seems to be anything that takes
1:15:35
Speaker 1: up room, the body aspect of things, matter, occupying space, etc.
1:15:41
Speaker 1: Some writers have spoken of substance as something tangible that
1:15:45
Speaker 1: can be felt, but this definition will not do, for
1:15:48
Speaker 1: there are forms of substance too fine to be felt,
1:15:51
Speaker 1: and so perhaps the definition the body of things is
1:15:55
Speaker 1: as good a definition as any taken in connection with
1:15:59
Speaker 1: the thought that it takes up room. Science divides substance,
1:16:04
Speaker 1: which it calls matter, into four general classes, viz. One
1:16:09
Speaker 1: solid matter, which is substance, the parts of which closely
1:16:13
Speaker 1: adhere and resist impression, such as stone, wood, flesh, et cetera.
1:16:18
Speaker 1: The degrees of solidity varying greatly and sometimes shading into
1:16:23
Speaker 1: the next class, which is called to liquid matter, which
1:16:27
Speaker 1: may be described as substance, the parts of which have
1:16:30
Speaker 1: a free motion among themselves and easily yield to impression,
1:16:34
Speaker 1: such as water, molasses, et cetera. The degree of fluidity,
1:16:39
Speaker 1: ranging from some liquids that flow very slowly such as
1:16:43
Speaker 1: hot pitch up to others that flow very freely, such
1:16:46
Speaker 1: as water, wine, et cetera. The property of fluidity being
1:16:50
Speaker 1: also shared by the next higher class, which is called
1:16:53
Speaker 1: three airy form matter, which is substance in the form
1:16:58
Speaker 1: of elastic fluid such air, gas, vapor, et cetera. And
1:17:03
Speaker 1: radiant matter, which is of recent recognition and which is
1:17:07
Speaker 1: an ultra gaseous form of substance, utterly unlike anything ever
1:17:11
Speaker 1: before known, consisting of the tiniest particles of corpuscles of
1:17:16
Speaker 1: substance finer and more subtle than the rarest form of
1:17:20
Speaker 1: atomic substance known to science. The three classes are well
1:17:24
Speaker 1: represented by one earth solid, two water liquid, three air airform.
1:17:31
Speaker 1: Four the corpuscles or electrons or particles of electrified substance
1:17:37
Speaker 1: first noticed in connection with the X rays, radium, et cetera.
1:17:41
Speaker 1: But it must be remembered that these four classes of
1:17:44
Speaker 1: substance are not fixed or permanent. On the contrary, they
1:17:48
Speaker 1: are changeable either under pressure, when subjected to heat, or
1:17:51
Speaker 1: under the influence of electricity, etc. In fact, the word
1:17:56
Speaker 1: condition is more applicable than the term class. The condition
1:18:01
Speaker 1: or class of a particle of substance may be changed
1:18:04
Speaker 1: into another class or condition by the application of the
1:18:07
Speaker 1: agencies above named. The same substance may exist in two
1:18:12
Speaker 1: or three classes under different circumstances. Solids may be changed
1:18:16
Speaker 1: into liquids, and liquids into gases, and vice versa. Metals
1:18:21
Speaker 1: may be melted then changed into gas according to the
1:18:24
Speaker 1: degree of heat applied. Liquids may be changed into vapor
1:18:28
Speaker 1: by the application of heat, or into solids by the
1:18:31
Speaker 1: withdrawal of heat. For an example, we may turn to water,
1:18:36
Speaker 1: which is a solid in the condition of ice, a
1:18:39
Speaker 1: liquid in the condition of water, and steam in the
1:18:42
Speaker 1: condition of vapor. Quicksilver is a metal which is in
1:18:46
Speaker 1: a liquid condition in our ordinary temperature, but which becomes
1:18:50
Speaker 1: a solid when subjected to a very low degree of temperature,
1:18:54
Speaker 1: and may be transformed into a gas under a high
1:18:57
Speaker 1: degree of heat. Is vapor in our ordinary temperature, but
1:19:02
Speaker 1: has been transformed into liquid air under tremendous pressure which
1:19:07
Speaker 1: produced a very low degree of temperature, and theoretically it
1:19:10
Speaker 1: may be transformed into a solid under a sufficiently low
1:19:14
Speaker 1: degree of temperature, although so far science has not been
1:19:17
Speaker 1: able to produce a degree of cold sufficient to freeze
1:19:20
Speaker 1: the liquid air. It is all a matter of freeze, melt,
1:19:24
Speaker 1: and evaporate in all forms of substance, and any substance,
1:19:28
Speaker 1: at least theoretically, is capable of being subjected to any
1:19:32
Speaker 1: of the three conditions just named, and being manifested in
1:19:36
Speaker 1: the respective conditions of solid, liquid, and aeriform. This may
1:19:40
Speaker 1: actually be accomplished with the majority of substances at this time,
1:19:44
Speaker 1: although in some instances we are not able to produce
1:19:46
Speaker 1: a sufficiently high temperature to melt and evaporate certain solid substances.
1:19:52
Speaker 1: On the one hand, or a sufficiently low degree of
1:19:55
Speaker 1: temperature to liquefy or freeze solid certain vapors. The intense
1:20:00
Speaker 1: heat of the center of the Earth is able to
1:20:02
Speaker 1: melt rocks and show them as liquid lava flowing from volcanoes,
1:20:06
Speaker 1: and science teaches that the solid substance of the Earth
1:20:10
Speaker 1: and other planets, suns, etc. Existed in the shape of
1:20:13
Speaker 1: a vapor at one time, and would again take on
1:20:16
Speaker 1: that condition in case of a collision with another great body,
1:20:20
Speaker 1: which convert motion into intense heat that would first melt
1:20:24
Speaker 1: and then vaporize every solid particle of which the Earth
1:20:28
Speaker 1: is composed. If the Sun's heat were completely to die out,
1:20:32
Speaker 1: the cold would be so intense that the air around
1:20:34
Speaker 1: the Earth and all the gases and vapors would be
1:20:36
Speaker 1: frozen to solids. In physics, the term gas is generally
1:20:40
Speaker 1: applied to a substance that is aeriform in ordinary temperature,
1:20:45
Speaker 1: but which may be liquefied in a low temperature, the
1:20:49
Speaker 1: term vapor being generally applied to the airform condition of
1:20:52
Speaker 1: substances that are solid or liquid in our ordinary temperatures,
1:20:57
Speaker 1: but which may be evaporated by heat and thus transformed
1:21:02
Speaker 1: into an area form. Condition, resuming their original form upon cooling.
1:21:08
Speaker 1: These terms, however, are technical and practically there is no
1:21:11
Speaker 1: difference between a gas and a vapor. In the above statements.
1:21:15
Speaker 1: Regarding the possibility of the transformation of each of the
1:21:18
Speaker 1: several forms of substance into other forms, the reference has
1:21:22
Speaker 1: been applied only to the three better forms, i e. Solid, liquid,
1:21:27
Speaker 1: and aeriform. The fourth form or state of substance, known
1:21:31
Speaker 1: as radiant matter, is of too recent discovery to admit
1:21:35
Speaker 1: of its properties being accurately observed. The best and latest
1:21:39
Speaker 1: opinion of science, however, is that it constitutes what may
1:21:42
Speaker 1: be called primal matter, that is, substance from which all
1:21:46
Speaker 1: other forms, states, kinds, and varieties of substance arise, the
1:21:51
Speaker 1: stuff from which they are manufactured. Science seems to be
1:21:55
Speaker 1: discarding the ether theory of the origin of matter in
1:21:59
Speaker 1: favor of this matter. Physical science divides substance into masses, molecules,
1:22:05
Speaker 1: and atoms. That is, the old physical science did, but
1:22:09
Speaker 1: the later investigators now see that even the atom may
1:22:12
Speaker 1: be subdivided. But the old terms may as well be used,
1:22:16
Speaker 1: at least for the time being. Let us consider these divisions.
1:22:21
Speaker 1: A mass is a quantity of substance considered as a whole,
1:22:24
Speaker 1: but which is composed of a collection or combination of
1:22:27
Speaker 1: parts molecules. A lump of coal, a piece of iron,
1:22:32
Speaker 1: a portion of meat, even a drop of water is
1:22:35
Speaker 1: a mass. The only requisite for a mass is that
1:22:39
Speaker 1: it contains two or more parts or molecules. Therefore, a
1:22:43
Speaker 1: mass is a collection or combination of two or more
1:22:46
Speaker 1: molecules considered as a whole. A molecule is the physical
1:22:50
Speaker 1: unit of substance, or, in other words, the smallest part
1:22:54
Speaker 1: of any kind of substance that can exist by itself
1:22:57
Speaker 1: and still remain that particular kind of SNAs substance, but
1:23:01
Speaker 1: not the smallest chemical part. The latter is called an atom,
1:23:05
Speaker 1: and atoms combine to form a molecule. The molecule exists
1:23:10
Speaker 1: as a unit and cannot be split or separated by
1:23:12
Speaker 1: physical means, although it may be separated into atoms by
1:23:16
Speaker 1: chemical means. In order that we may form a clear
1:23:19
Speaker 1: idea of the molecule, let us take a very small
1:23:22
Speaker 1: mass of matter, a drop of water. For instance. This
1:23:26
Speaker 1: drop of water is a mass composed of a great
1:23:28
Speaker 1: number of molecules. It may be divided and subdivided into
1:23:33
Speaker 1: smaller and still smaller parts. This division may be carried
1:23:37
Speaker 1: on until it reaches a point where our site and
1:23:39
Speaker 1: instruments are unable to make a further subdivision. But theoretically
1:23:44
Speaker 1: the work may be carried on still further until at
1:23:47
Speaker 1: last a limit is reached where we are unable to
1:23:49
Speaker 1: divide the water into any smaller parts without separating its
1:23:54
Speaker 1: chemical constituents from each other, in which latter case there
1:23:58
Speaker 1: would be no water at all, its chemical constituents or
1:24:02
Speaker 1: atoms having separated and now appearing as two atoms of
1:24:06
Speaker 1: hydrogen and one atom of oxygen, separated and apart, and
1:24:10
Speaker 1: no longer forming a molecule of water. Well, this smallest
1:24:15
Speaker 1: possible part of water, or any other form of substance
1:24:19
Speaker 1: is a molecule. Remember, the molecule is the smallest part
1:24:22
Speaker 1: of that kind of substance that can be produced by
1:24:25
Speaker 1: division and subdivision without destroying the kind of the substance.
1:24:31
Speaker 1: It is the smallest part of any kind of substance
1:24:33
Speaker 1: that can exist by itself and maintain its kind. In
1:24:38
Speaker 1: order that you may grasp the minuteness of the molecule,
1:24:41
Speaker 1: we may mention that science claims that no molecule, even
1:24:45
Speaker 1: the largest, is of sufficient magnitude to be seen under
1:24:49
Speaker 1: even the strongest microscope. It has been calculated that if
1:24:53
Speaker 1: a drop of water as large as a pee were
1:24:56
Speaker 1: magnified to the size of the Earth, the molecules would
1:24:59
Speaker 1: then here no larger than the original drop. The space
1:25:03
Speaker 1: between the molecules is believed to be considerably larger than
1:25:06
Speaker 1: the molecules themselves. The figures that are necessary to use
1:25:11
Speaker 1: in connection with molecular substance are likely to stagger the imagination. Besides,
1:25:16
Speaker 1: speaking of the molecules of inorganic substance, it may be
1:25:20
Speaker 1: interesting to note that a spider's thread is so fine
1:25:23
Speaker 1: that a piece of it large enough to circle the
1:25:25
Speaker 1: Earth would weigh only half a pound. And yet each
1:25:28
Speaker 1: thread is composed of six thousand filaments. And each of
1:25:33
Speaker 1: these minute filaments may be divided into tiny bits, and
1:25:36
Speaker 1: each bit will still be a mass of substance, containing
1:25:40
Speaker 1: thousands of molecules and their constituent chemical atoms. There are
1:25:44
Speaker 1: living microscopic creatures so small that five millions of them
1:25:49
Speaker 1: might be crowded into a space the size of a
1:25:52
Speaker 1: pin head, and yet each of them have organs, and
1:25:55
Speaker 1: in these organs fluids circulate. Try to figure out the
1:25:59
Speaker 1: size of the molecules of the fluids circulating in these
1:26:02
Speaker 1: tiny organs, not to speak of the chemical atoms. When
1:26:07
Speaker 1: you handle a coin, an infinitesimal portion of it is
1:26:10
Speaker 1: worn off. Can you figure the size of the molecules
1:26:13
Speaker 1: composing that part. When a rose throws off its perfume,
1:26:17
Speaker 1: it emanates tiny particles of itself. Can you measure or
1:26:21
Speaker 1: weigh the molecules composing that odor. The human mind is
1:26:25
Speaker 1: compelled to realize the finiteness when it considers these things.
1:26:30
Speaker 1: But we have only just begun to consider the smallness
1:26:33
Speaker 1: of things. An atom is the chemical unit of substance,
1:26:38
Speaker 1: that is, the smallest chemical part that can enter into combination.
1:26:43
Speaker 1: It has been considered indivisible, that is incapable of further subdivision.
1:26:49
Speaker 1: That is, it has been so considered until very recently.
1:26:53
Speaker 1: But the latest discoveries have exploded this idea and have
1:26:57
Speaker 1: shown the atom is composed of certain other things, as
1:27:00
Speaker 1: we shall see a little later on. Still, we may
1:27:03
Speaker 1: use the atom as a very good unit of measure,
1:27:06
Speaker 1: for it still represents the unit of chemical substance, just
1:27:10
Speaker 1: as the molecule is the unit of physical substance. In
1:27:14
Speaker 1: order that you may understand the difference between molecules and atoms,
1:27:17
Speaker 1: physical units and chemical units. Let us give you a
1:27:21
Speaker 1: few examples. Take a molecule of water, the physical unit
1:27:25
Speaker 1: you remember. When it is chemically separated or analyzed, it
1:27:29
Speaker 1: is found to contain two atoms of hydrogen and one
1:27:32
Speaker 1: atom of oxygen, both chemical units, remember which when united
1:27:37
Speaker 1: and combined form water, but which when separated, are simple
1:27:41
Speaker 1: atoms of certain chemical gases. The proportion in water is
1:27:45
Speaker 1: always the same, two of hydrogen and one of oxygen.
1:27:49
Speaker 1: This is the only partnership that will form water. The
1:27:52
Speaker 1: molecule of table salt contains one atom of sodium and
1:27:56
Speaker 1: one of chlorine. The molecule of air can contains five
1:28:00
Speaker 1: chemical gases, of which nitrogen and oxygen are the principal ones,
1:28:06
Speaker 1: the proportion being about three parts of nitrogen to one
1:28:09
Speaker 1: of oxygen. Some molecules are far more complex. For instance,
1:28:14
Speaker 1: the molecule of sugar is composed of forty five chemical
1:28:17
Speaker 1: atoms and sulfuric acid of seven. An atom is estimated
1:28:22
Speaker 1: at one two hundred and fifty millionth of an inch
1:28:27
Speaker 1: in diameter. But this is not all. The old theory
1:28:31
Speaker 1: of the finality and ultimateness of the atom has been
1:28:34
Speaker 1: shattered by the recent discoveries of science. The atom of
1:28:37
Speaker 1: hydrogen was formerly considered to be the refinement of substance,
1:28:42
Speaker 1: the ultimate atom, the smallest and finest atom possible, or known,
1:28:47
Speaker 1: the last thing that could be imagined about substance. Some
1:28:51
Speaker 1: even went so far as to declare that the atom
1:28:53
Speaker 1: of hydrogen was the ultimate element, that is, the element
1:28:57
Speaker 1: out of which all other atoms were made, the mother
1:29:00
Speaker 1: of atoms. It was supposed that all other atoms of
1:29:04
Speaker 1: matter were composed of a varying number of hydrogen atoms,
1:29:08
Speaker 1: which themselves were vortex rings in the ether, and that
1:29:12
Speaker 1: analysis could go no further. Science rested on its oars
1:29:17
Speaker 1: and pronounced the work of a century completed. But alas,
1:29:21
Speaker 1: no sooner was the position reached than the discovery of
1:29:24
Speaker 1: radiant matter and the formulation of the corpuscle theory brought
1:29:28
Speaker 1: down the whole theoretical structure, and science was compelled to
1:29:31
Speaker 1: take up the hunt again and to probe further into
1:29:35
Speaker 1: the inner recesses of things for the ultimate thing. But nevertheless,
1:29:39
Speaker 1: atoms still exist, although their finality is no longer urged.
1:29:43
Speaker 1: The facts remain, although the theory has fallen let us
1:29:47
Speaker 1: see about this latest theory, the corpuscle or electron theory.
1:29:52
Speaker 1: The discovery of radiant matter and the investigation of the
1:29:55
Speaker 1: late discovery of radium has led to the further discovery
1:29:59
Speaker 1: that each atom, instead of being a thing in itself,
1:30:02
Speaker 1: is a little mass containing numerous other things called corpuscles
1:30:07
Speaker 1: or electrons because electrified. The theory is this briefly, that
1:30:12
Speaker 1: each atom is a minute mass of substance containing a
1:30:15
Speaker 1: number of electrified particles, which are known as electrons in
1:30:19
Speaker 1: constant motion and vibration, revolving around each other, as do
1:30:25
Speaker 1: the planets, suns, and moons of the universe. In fact,
1:30:29
Speaker 1: each chemical atom is like unto a universe in itself.
1:30:33
Speaker 1: The simplest atom, that which was supposed to be the
1:30:36
Speaker 1: ultimate atom, the atom of hydrogen, is supposed to contain
1:30:40
Speaker 1: within its tiny self no less than one thousand minute corpuscles, which,
1:30:45
Speaker 1: because electrified, are called electron revolving and fixed in regular
1:30:50
Speaker 1: orbits within the containing globe of the atom. The more
1:30:53
Speaker 1: complex forms of atoms are supposed to contain a far
1:30:57
Speaker 1: greater number of electrons, the authority estimating those in an
1:31:01
Speaker 1: atom of oxygen at ten thousand, those in an atom
1:31:05
Speaker 1: of gold one hundred thousand, and those in an atom
1:31:09
Speaker 1: of radium one hundred and fifty thousand. These figures are
1:31:13
Speaker 1: of course mere scientific guesses, but when compared with the
1:31:17
Speaker 1: similar guess regarding the size of the atom, they give
1:31:20
Speaker 1: a startling illustration of the size of the newly discovered
1:31:24
Speaker 1: corpuscle or electron. Another authority for an illustration asks us
1:31:29
Speaker 1: to consider a great globe about one hundred feet in diameter,
1:31:33
Speaker 1: that is, of course one hundred feet through its center.
1:31:36
Speaker 1: Let the globe represent the atom. Then imagine one thousand
1:31:40
Speaker 1: minute specs, each the size of a pinpoint, composed of substance,
1:31:45
Speaker 1: and each containing, as in a capsule, an atom of electricity.
1:31:49
Speaker 1: Each speck is revolving around each other in a regular
1:31:53
Speaker 1: orbit in the great one hundred feet through globe, and
1:31:57
Speaker 1: keeping well away from one another. Give you an idea
1:32:00
Speaker 1: of the relative size of the electrons and atoms, and
1:32:04
Speaker 1: the room that the former have to move about in
1:32:07
Speaker 1: good many feet between each you will notice lots of
1:32:11
Speaker 1: room and plenty to spare. Try to figure out the
1:32:13
Speaker 1: size of an electron. Many readers of the magazines have
1:32:18
Speaker 1: been confused as to the relation between the corpuscles and
1:32:21
Speaker 1: the electrons or ions, as some have called the latter
1:32:25
Speaker 1: the matter is very simple. They are both the same.
1:32:29
Speaker 1: The cor puzzle is the tiny particle of matter, which,
1:32:32
Speaker 1: because it is electrified and has thus become the unit
1:32:35
Speaker 1: of electricity, is called an electron. From the viewpoint of substance,
1:32:40
Speaker 1: we call the tiny particle a corpuzzle. From the viewpoint
1:32:44
Speaker 1: of electricity, we call it an electron. These electrons are
1:32:49
Speaker 1: the tiny particles that pour forth from the pole in
1:32:52
Speaker 1: the Crook's tube and constitute what are known as X
1:32:56
Speaker 1: rays cathode rays becherel rays excite. They also are the
1:33:01
Speaker 1: particles that are thrown off and emitted by radium and
1:33:05
Speaker 1: similar substances. They exist in the atom as explained, but
1:33:09
Speaker 1: also are found free and independent, and in the last
1:33:12
Speaker 1: condition or state, are thrown off in the aforesaid rays
1:33:16
Speaker 1: and by radium, etc. So far, the corpuscles are known
1:33:20
Speaker 1: only as charged with electricity, and the electron only as
1:33:24
Speaker 1: a tiny charge of electricity with which the corpuscle is charged.
1:33:28
Speaker 1: But science dreams of corpuscles of substance other than electrons,
1:33:33
Speaker 1: in which case the old occult teachings of light, dust
1:33:37
Speaker 1: and heat dust, etc. Will be verified. The electron contains
1:33:42
Speaker 1: a powerful charge of electricity, as much in fact as
1:33:46
Speaker 1: an atom one thousand to one hundred and fifty thousand
1:33:49
Speaker 1: times its size will carry. But science is wondering how
1:33:53
Speaker 1: these highly charged particles manage to hold together in the
1:33:56
Speaker 1: atom so rigidly coherent as to appear in destructive We
1:34:01
Speaker 1: think that we may get a hint at the matter
1:34:03
Speaker 1: a little later on in this book, Science, or at
1:34:06
Speaker 1: least some scientists, are wondering whether the whirl or vibration
1:34:11
Speaker 1: of the corpuscle might not produce that which we call electricity,
1:34:15
Speaker 1: and whether when the motion is intensified, waves of electricity
1:34:19
Speaker 1: will not be admitted. The writer fully agrees with the
1:34:22
Speaker 1: idea and finds that it fits closely his own theories
1:34:26
Speaker 1: regarding substance in motion, but the reader is cautioned against
1:34:30
Speaker 1: falling into the error of many recent popular writers on
1:34:33
Speaker 1: the subject, some of whom have used terms calculated to
1:34:36
Speaker 1: convey the idea that the corpuscle electron is electricity itself,
1:34:42
Speaker 1: rather than tiny particles of substance called corpuscles charged with
1:34:46
Speaker 1: the unitary charge of electricity, and therefore called electrons. But
1:34:51
Speaker 1: for that matter, electricity is only known to us as
1:34:54
Speaker 1: associated with some form of substance, and not as a
1:34:58
Speaker 1: thing in itself. I'll see the reason for this as
1:35:01
Speaker 1: we proceed with this book. These corpuscles are destined to
1:35:05
Speaker 1: play a most important part in the theories of science
1:35:08
Speaker 1: from now on. They already have overturned several very carefully
1:35:12
Speaker 1: and laboriously erected theoretical structures, and many more will follow.
1:35:19
Speaker 1: Among the many important ones evidently doomed to the dust
1:35:22
Speaker 1: heap being the vortex ring, atom theory and other theories
1:35:26
Speaker 1: built upon the etheric origin of matter, and other theories
1:35:31
Speaker 1: concerning the ether, even to the extent of breaking down
1:35:34
Speaker 1: the theory of the ether itself, which theory had almost
1:35:38
Speaker 1: come to be considered a law substance and beyond. Science
1:35:43
Speaker 1: has ascribed to substance certain characteristic qualities, which it calls properties.
1:35:49
Speaker 1: It divides these properties into two classes, viz. One molecular
1:35:53
Speaker 1: properties sometimes called physical properties, and two atomic properties, sometimes
1:35:59
Speaker 1: called chemical properties. Molecular properties are those which may be
1:36:04
Speaker 1: manifested by substance without disturbing the molecules, and consequently without
1:36:09
Speaker 1: affecting the kind of substance. Atomic properties are those which
1:36:13
Speaker 1: concern the atoms when free from molecular combination, and which
1:36:17
Speaker 1: consequently cannot be manifested without changing the kind of substance.
1:36:22
Speaker 1: Science before long is likely to add a third class
1:36:25
Speaker 1: of properties, namely corpuscular properties relating to the corpuscles or
1:36:31
Speaker 1: particles of radiant matter, but so far it has not
1:36:35
Speaker 1: had the opportunity to sufficiently observe these qualities. Except in
1:36:39
Speaker 1: a general way. There are certain general properties that seem
1:36:43
Speaker 1: possessed by both mass molecules and atoms, and probably by corpuscles.
1:36:49
Speaker 1: These general properties are as follows. Shape that property whereby
1:36:53
Speaker 1: substance takes up room. This property manifests in three directions
1:36:58
Speaker 1: called dimensions of space, namely length, breadth, and thickness. Weight
1:37:04
Speaker 1: that property whereby substance responds to gravity. Weight is simply
1:37:09
Speaker 1: the measure of the attraction impenetrability that property, whereby two
1:37:14
Speaker 1: bodies of substance are prevented from occupying the same space
1:37:19
Speaker 1: at the same time. A nail driven into a piece
1:37:22
Speaker 1: of wood simply pushes aside the molecules and occupies the
1:37:26
Speaker 1: space between them. Substance is never actually invaded or its
1:37:31
Speaker 1: actual territory occupied by other substance. Indestructibility that property whereby
1:37:37
Speaker 1: substance is prevented from being destroyed or annihilated. Although the
1:37:42
Speaker 1: forms of substance may be changed or transformed into other forms,
1:37:46
Speaker 1: still substance in itself is not destroyed and cannot be
1:37:50
Speaker 1: under the existing laws of the universe. Mobility that property
1:37:54
Speaker 1: whereby substance responds to imparted motion. We shall notice this
1:37:59
Speaker 1: property in our consideration of motion. In addition to the
1:38:03
Speaker 1: motion of the mass and the movements of molecules and
1:38:06
Speaker 1: atoms in response to its attraction, there is another form
1:38:09
Speaker 1: of motion constantly going on without reference to the attraction
1:38:14
Speaker 1: or impressed motion of the mass. The molecules of all
1:38:18
Speaker 1: bodies are always in a state of rapid motion called vibration.
1:38:22
Speaker 1: In solids, this vibration is short, being restrained by the
1:38:26
Speaker 1: close cohesive position of the molecules, but in liquids, the
1:38:31
Speaker 1: molecules being further separated, the vibration is far more rapid,
1:38:35
Speaker 1: and they move around and slide over each other with
1:38:38
Speaker 1: comparatively little resistance. In gases and vapors, the molecules have
1:38:43
Speaker 1: a splendid field for motion and consequently vibrate in wide
1:38:47
Speaker 1: fields and orbits and dash around with the greatest velocity.
1:38:52
Speaker 1: The atoms also are believed to vibrate rapidly in accordance
1:38:56
Speaker 1: with their own laws of vibration, and the core puzzles
1:38:59
Speaker 1: are believed to far excel the last two mentioned particles
1:39:03
Speaker 1: in intensity, rapidity, and complexity of their vibrations. As we
1:39:08
Speaker 1: shall see a little later on in the book, all
1:39:11
Speaker 1: substances in constant motion and vibration. There is no rest
1:39:15
Speaker 1: in substance inertia that property whereby substance may not move
1:39:20
Speaker 1: unless in response to imparted motion, nor terminate its motion
1:39:25
Speaker 1: when it is once imparted, except in response to some
1:39:28
Speaker 1: other manifestation of impressed force. Science holds that this impressed
1:39:33
Speaker 1: force or imparted motion must come from without, But the
1:39:38
Speaker 1: writer holds that force may also be expressed from within,
1:39:42
Speaker 1: as may be seen by reference to subsequent chapters of
1:39:46
Speaker 1: this book. Attraction that property whereby particles or bodies of
1:39:50
Speaker 1: substance one draw other particles or bodies toward themselves, or
1:39:56
Speaker 1: two move toward other particles or bodies, or three are
1:40:01
Speaker 1: mutually drawn together. This property manifests in four forms. Generally,
1:40:06
Speaker 1: referred to as separate and distinct from each other, but
1:40:10
Speaker 1: which the writer believes to be but forms of the
1:40:12
Speaker 1: same attractive power, and which he believes to be a
1:40:15
Speaker 1: mental process at the last analysis, a revolutionary claim which
1:40:19
Speaker 1: will be supported by argument in later chapters of the book.
1:40:23
Speaker 1: These three forms of attraction are known as one gravitation,
1:40:27
Speaker 1: two cohesion, three adhesion, and four chemical affinity or chemism.
1:40:34
Speaker 1: We are invited to consider them briefly at this point,
1:40:37
Speaker 1: further investigation being reserved for our chapters on motion and
1:40:41
Speaker 1: dynamic thought. Gravitation, this term is usually applied to the
1:40:46
Speaker 1: attraction between masses of substance such as the Sun, the Earth,
1:40:50
Speaker 1: and masses of substance on or about the Earth's surface. However, Newton,
1:40:55
Speaker 1: who discovered the facts of gravitation, states the law as
1:40:59
Speaker 1: every particle of matter in the universe attracts every other particle, etc.
1:41:06
Speaker 1: Cohesion this term is used to indicate the attraction between
1:41:09
Speaker 1: molecules by which they are combined into masses or bodies.
1:41:14
Speaker 1: Cohesion causes the molecules to unite and cling together, thus
1:41:18
Speaker 1: forming the mass. Adhesion this term is used to indicate
1:41:24
Speaker 1: the attraction between masses which causes them to stick together
1:41:28
Speaker 1: without a cohesion of their molecules. Adhesion operates through the
1:41:33
Speaker 1: adjacent surfaces of the two masses. It may be considered
1:41:37
Speaker 1: as a lesser form of cohesion, chemical affinity, sometimes called chemism,
1:41:43
Speaker 1: or atomic attraction. This term is used to indicate the
1:41:47
Speaker 1: attraction between the atoms by which they combine, unite, and
1:41:51
Speaker 1: cling together forming the molecule. Science has before it the
1:41:55
Speaker 1: task of naming and classifying the attraction between the corpuscles
1:42:00
Speaker 1: by which they combine and form the atom. But whatever
1:42:03
Speaker 1: the name, it will be seen that it represents but
1:42:06
Speaker 1: another manifestation of attraction. Arising from molecular attraction or cohesion.
1:42:12
Speaker 1: Are several properties peculiar to mass as having molecules, and
1:42:16
Speaker 1: resulting from the tendency of the latter to resist separation.
1:42:20
Speaker 1: We had better consider them briefly in order to understand
1:42:24
Speaker 1: the power of molecular attraction and its incidents. Porosity this
1:42:29
Speaker 1: property indicating the distances observed by the molecules in their
1:42:34
Speaker 1: relation to each other, which varies in different kinds of substance.
1:42:38
Speaker 1: All substance is more or less porous, that is, has
1:42:42
Speaker 1: more or less space existing between the molecules. The degree
1:42:46
Speaker 1: depends upon the closeness. Compressibility and expansibility, sometimes mentioned as properties,
1:42:53
Speaker 1: are but results of porosity. Elasticity that property whereby bodies
1:42:59
Speaker 1: resume their original size and form after having been compressed, expanded,
1:43:03
Speaker 1: or bent. The result is caused by the inclination of
1:43:07
Speaker 1: the molecules to resume their original positions. What is sometimes
1:43:12
Speaker 1: called plasticity is merely the reverse of elasticity and denotes
1:43:17
Speaker 1: a limited degree of the latter. Hardness that condition resulting
1:43:21
Speaker 1: from molecular attraction resisting the forcible entrance and passage of
1:43:26
Speaker 1: other substance between the molecules. Tenacity that condition resulting from
1:43:32
Speaker 1: molecular attraction resisting the forcible pulling asunder or tearing apart
1:43:37
Speaker 1: of the mass. This condition sometimes is called toughness. Malleability
1:43:43
Speaker 1: that condition resulting from molecular attraction resisting the forcible separation
1:43:48
Speaker 1: of the mass by pounding, hammering, or pressure. The resistance
1:43:52
Speaker 1: is passive and consists of the molecules allowing themselves to
1:43:56
Speaker 1: assume a spread out formation rather than to be forced apart.
1:44:01
Speaker 1: Ductility that condition resulting from molecular attraction resisting the forcible
1:44:07
Speaker 1: separation of the mass by a drawing out process. The
1:44:10
Speaker 1: resistance is passive and consists of the molecules allowing themselves
1:44:15
Speaker 1: to be drawn out into a formation of the shape
1:44:18
Speaker 1: of wire or thread, rather than to be pulled apart.
1:44:21
Speaker 1: In any of the above cases, we may intelligently and
1:44:24
Speaker 1: with propriety substitute the words molecules by means of cohesion, resisting,
1:44:30
Speaker 1: et cetera for the terms above used molecular attraction, resisting,
1:44:35
Speaker 1: et cetera. All masses of substance, probably molecules as well,
1:44:40
Speaker 1: are capable of expansion and contraction, both phenomena in fact
1:44:44
Speaker 1: and in degree resulting from the relation of the molecules.
1:44:48
Speaker 1: Contraction is a crowding together of the molecules. Expansion a
1:44:53
Speaker 1: getting a part of them. Density the amount of substance
1:44:57
Speaker 1: in relation to a given bulk. Volume the size or
1:45:01
Speaker 1: bulk of a body of substance. Mass, Besides being used
1:45:06
Speaker 1: to designate a body of substance composed of two or
1:45:09
Speaker 1: more molecules, the term mass is used to designate the
1:45:12
Speaker 1: total quantity of substance in a body. An application of
1:45:16
Speaker 1: the above terms may be seen in the following illustration.
1:45:20
Speaker 1: A quart of water occupies a certain space and has
1:45:23
Speaker 1: a certain volume, mass and density. Convert the same mass
1:45:28
Speaker 1: of water into steam, and it expands to a volume
1:45:31
Speaker 1: of seventeen hundred times that of water. But as no
1:45:35
Speaker 1: molecules have been added, the mass remains the same. But
1:45:39
Speaker 1: as a quart of steam weighs seventeen hundred times less
1:45:42
Speaker 1: than the same volume of water, the density of steam
1:45:46
Speaker 1: is seventeen hundred times less than that of water. As
1:45:49
Speaker 1: the volume of a given mass increases, the density decreases
1:45:54
Speaker 1: in the same proportion, but the mass remains the same.
1:45:58
Speaker 1: Mass therefore has two factors i e. Volume and density.
1:46:02
Speaker 1: The density of a mass is determined by the weight
1:46:05
Speaker 1: of a certain volume of it. The above consideration of
1:46:09
Speaker 1: the properties of substance dealt only with the molecular properties
1:46:13
Speaker 1: or physical properties as they are sometimes called, That is,
1:46:16
Speaker 1: with properties depending upon the existence of the molecules. When
1:46:20
Speaker 1: we consider the molecules as being composed of atoms, and
1:46:24
Speaker 1: when we consider the processes whereby these molecules are built
1:46:27
Speaker 1: up of or broken down through the separation of atoms,
1:46:31
Speaker 1: we come to the subject of atomic properties or chemical
1:46:34
Speaker 1: properties as they are often called. The atomic properties of
1:46:38
Speaker 1: substance consist principally in the power and manifestation of motion
1:46:42
Speaker 1: in the direction of combination, separation, and the complex motions
1:46:46
Speaker 1: resulting from the same. This motion is manifested by reason
1:46:51
Speaker 1: of atomic attraction, sometimes called chemical affinity, which we shall
1:46:56
Speaker 1: consider a little later on in this chapter. Atomic principles,
1:47:00
Speaker 1: as above mentioned are best illustrated by a reference to
1:47:03
Speaker 1: chemical changes, and we shall now examine the same. And
1:47:07
Speaker 1: the better way to consider chemical changes is by comparing
1:47:11
Speaker 1: them with physical changes or changes of the molecules. Some
1:47:15
Speaker 1: physical changes, in substance are brought about by heat, which
1:47:19
Speaker 1: tends to separate the molecules, or rather to allow them
1:47:22
Speaker 1: to spread out away from each other, so long as
1:47:25
Speaker 1: the high temperature is maintained, the degree of their nearness
1:47:29
Speaker 1: being influenced by temperature. Other physical changes are produced by
1:47:33
Speaker 1: outside forces, separating the molecules to such an extent to
1:47:37
Speaker 1: such a distance that their cohesive force is lost and
1:47:40
Speaker 1: the solid matter is said to be broken or even
1:47:43
Speaker 1: reduced to dust. Other physical changes are brought about by electricity,
1:47:49
Speaker 1: causing the molecules to separate and disintegrate. Chemical changes, as
1:47:54
Speaker 1: distinguished from physical changes, do not involve or deal with molecules.
1:47:58
Speaker 1: The action being sold upon the atoms of which the
1:48:01
Speaker 1: molecules are composed. Physical changes separate molecules from each other,
1:48:06
Speaker 1: while chemical changes destroy and break up the molecule so
1:48:10
Speaker 1: that its identity is forever lost. Its atoms therefore either
1:48:14
Speaker 1: existing free form combinations or outs recombining with other atoms
1:48:19
Speaker 1: and forming new combinations. Chemical changes are occasioned by either
1:48:24
Speaker 1: physical or chemical agencies. The physical agencies generally employed are heat, electricity, light, pressure, percussion, etc.
1:48:33
Speaker 1: The principle of chemical changes is that the atoms are
1:48:36
Speaker 1: possessed of and subject to what is called atomic attraction
1:48:41
Speaker 1: or chemical affinity, which may be defined as an attraction
1:48:45
Speaker 1: or love existing in varying degrees between atoms. This affinity
1:48:50
Speaker 1: causes atoms of one element to seek out and ally
1:48:53
Speaker 1: themselves to atoms of another element, the element of choice
1:48:58
Speaker 1: or preference being strikingly in evidence, atoms of different elements
1:49:03
Speaker 1: form marriages and cling together in harmony, until, perchance, by
1:49:07
Speaker 1: some physical or chemical agency, the molecule is brought in
1:49:11
Speaker 1: sufficiently close connection with another molecule composed of different elemental atoms.
1:49:16
Speaker 1: When alas one of the atoms of our molecule finds
1:49:19
Speaker 1: that it has a greater affinity for some other elemental
1:49:22
Speaker 1: atom in the second molecule, and lo it flies away,
1:49:26
Speaker 1: leaving its first partner and seeking the new charmer. Divorce
1:49:30
Speaker 1: and remarriage is a common thing in the world of atoms.
1:49:33
Speaker 1: In fact, chemistry is based upon these qualities. Physical and
1:49:37
Speaker 1: chemical changes gradually transform solid rock to earth or soil.
1:49:42
Speaker 1: Disintegration by the action of changes in temperature, rains, and
1:49:46
Speaker 1: atmospheric influences, and other physical changes have slowly worn down
1:49:51
Speaker 1: the rocks into dirt, gravel, clay, loam, et cetera. And decomposition,
1:49:56
Speaker 1: by chemical change that set the atoms free from their combination,
1:50:00
Speaker 1: has aided in the work. There is no rest in
1:50:03
Speaker 1: the world of substance. Everything is changing constantly changing. Old
1:50:08
Speaker 1: forms give way anew, and these grown old while being born,
1:50:11
Speaker 1: are in turn replaced by still newer and on endlessly.
1:50:16
Speaker 1: Nothing persist but change, and yet nothing is destroyed. Although
1:50:20
Speaker 1: countless forms and shapes have succeeded each other, Substance is
1:50:24
Speaker 1: always there, undisturbed and unaffected by the varieties of forms
1:50:28
Speaker 1: it is compelled to undergo. Masses may change and do change,
1:50:32
Speaker 1: Molecules may change and do change. Disintegration and decomposition affect
1:50:38
Speaker 1: both and bring to them the death of form, but
1:50:42
Speaker 1: their substance endures in the atom. Atoms may change and
1:50:46
Speaker 1: decompose or undergo whatever change that is their fate, and
1:50:50
Speaker 1: still the corpuscles or what lies beyond the corpuscles, will remain.
1:50:55
Speaker 1: The atom was once regarded as eternal, but now even
1:50:59
Speaker 1: it seems to be capable of dissolving into some finer
1:51:02
Speaker 1: division of substance, and perhaps still finer subdivisions awaited. That
1:51:07
Speaker 1: familiar form of substance that we call earth dirt, soil,
1:51:11
Speaker 1: et cetera, is but the result of disintegrated rock which
1:51:15
Speaker 1: has crumbled and lost its former form through the action
1:51:18
Speaker 1: of air, water, and atmospheric influences. And the rocks themselves
1:51:23
Speaker 1: from which the soil came were at one time a
1:51:26
Speaker 1: sea of melted, flowing liquid substance somewhat resembling volcanic lava,
1:51:31
Speaker 1: and this melted rock is thought to have been condensed
1:51:34
Speaker 1: from the same principles in the shape of vapor that
1:51:37
Speaker 1: existed in the early days of our planetary system vapor gas, liquid,
1:51:42
Speaker 1: semi liquid, solid rock, soil. The substance unchanged the forms totally.
1:51:49
Speaker 1: Unlike Hemholtz estimates the density of the nebulous vapors of substance,
1:51:54
Speaker 1: as being so rare that it would take several millions
1:51:57
Speaker 1: of cubic miles of it to weigh a single grain.
1:52:00
Speaker 1: Oh Nature, what a wizard thou art. We have spoken
1:52:04
Speaker 1: of air and water in a former chapter, and their
1:52:07
Speaker 1: constituent atoms have been named. And from these three great
1:52:11
Speaker 1: reservoirs of substance, the earth, the air, and the water
1:52:15
Speaker 1: are obtained all the material that goes to form the
1:52:18
Speaker 1: bodies of the animal and vegetable kingdoms. The plant draws
1:52:21
Speaker 1: its nourishment from the soil, the air, and water, and
1:52:25
Speaker 1: in its wonderful chemical laboratory, is able to transform the
1:52:28
Speaker 1: elements so drawn from these sources into a substance called plasm,
1:52:33
Speaker 1: which consist principally of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen, being
1:52:38
Speaker 1: nearly identical in composition to the white of an egg,
1:52:42
Speaker 1: and which constitutes the basis of animal and plant bodily structures.
1:52:47
Speaker 1: All the material of the physical bodies of men, animals,
1:52:50
Speaker 1: and plants are but forms of plasm. The animals and
1:52:54
Speaker 1: man obtain their nourishment directly or indirectly from the plant body,
1:52:58
Speaker 1: and so at the last dst we are seen to
1:53:01
Speaker 1: draw from the soil, air, and water all our bodily nourishment,
1:53:05
Speaker 1: which we convert into bodily structured bone, muscle, flesh, blood, veins,
1:53:09
Speaker 1: tissue cells, etc. And the chemical atoms of our bodies
1:53:13
Speaker 1: are identical with those in the rock, the air, the water,
1:53:17
Speaker 1: And so you see the universality of substance and its
1:53:20
Speaker 1: countless forms and appearances. Chemistry resolves substance back into about
1:53:26
Speaker 1: seventy five simple substances, of which atoms are the units
1:53:30
Speaker 1: which simple substances are called elements. From these elements by
1:53:35
Speaker 1: their atoms, all other substances are formed by combinations, the
1:53:39
Speaker 1: number of such possible combinations being infinite. An element, in
1:53:44
Speaker 1: order to be an element must be a simple substance,
1:53:47
Speaker 1: that is, must be incapable of further analysis into some
1:53:51
Speaker 1: other elements. The seventy five elements now recognized by science
1:53:55
Speaker 1: have never been resolved into other elements by chemical analysis,
1:54:00
Speaker 1: and therefore are accepted as simple. But it is true
1:54:04
Speaker 1: that other substances that were formally considered as simple elements
1:54:07
Speaker 1: were afterward decomposed by electricity and found to consist of
1:54:12
Speaker 1: two or more simpler substances or elements. Thus, new elements
1:54:16
Speaker 1: were discovered and old ones discarded as not elemental, and
1:54:21
Speaker 1: this fate may be in store for a number of
1:54:23
Speaker 1: the elements now on the list, and many new ones
1:54:26
Speaker 1: may be discovered. For a long time, science was endeavoring
1:54:30
Speaker 1: to trace all elements back to hydrogen, the latter being
1:54:34
Speaker 1: considered the ultimate element and its atoms composing all the
1:54:39
Speaker 1: other atoms under varying conditions, et cetera. But this theory
1:54:43
Speaker 1: is now almost abandoned, and science rests on its list
1:54:47
Speaker 1: of seventy five elements, the atoms of which are composed
1:54:50
Speaker 1: of electrons. Some have hazarded the theory that the elements
1:54:55
Speaker 1: were all forms of ether c next chapter. There are
1:54:58
Speaker 1: apparent differences resulting merely from the varying rate of vibration,
1:55:03
Speaker 1: et cetera, and in fact, such theory was about finally
1:55:06
Speaker 1: adopted as a working hypothesis until the discovery of the corpuscle.
1:55:11
Speaker 1: Everything in substance now seems to be moving back to
1:55:14
Speaker 1: the corpuscle, as we shall see a little further on.
1:55:18
Speaker 1: The following is a list of the principal elements known
1:55:21
Speaker 1: to science today. Aluminium, antimony, arsenic, barium, bismuth, boron, bromine, cadmium, calcium, carbon, chlorine, chromium, cobalt, copper, fluorine, gold, hydrogen, iodine, iron, lead, magnesium, manganese, mercury, nickel, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, platinum, potassium, radium, silicon, silver, sodium, strontium, sulfur, tin, zinc.
1:56:01
Speaker 1: Of the above, hydrogen is by far the lightest in weight.
1:56:05
Speaker 1: In fact, it is used as a unit of atomic weight,
1:56:08
Speaker 1: its weight being marked one on the scale gold one
1:56:12
Speaker 1: ninety seven, lead two O seven, silver one O eight,
1:56:17
Speaker 1: oxygen sixteen, nitrogen fourteen, iron fifty six. The discovery of
1:56:24
Speaker 1: the corpuscle or electron rudely shattered the vortex ring theory
1:56:28
Speaker 1: of the origin of the atom, and now, instead of
1:56:31
Speaker 1: the atom being regarded as a vortex ring in that
1:56:34
Speaker 1: hypothetical paradoxical absurdity, the ether it is believed to be
1:56:39
Speaker 1: composed of a vast number of tiny particles called corpuscles.
1:56:43
Speaker 1: As we saw stated in our last chapter, these corpuscles
1:56:47
Speaker 1: seem to be the last thing in substance, its last
1:56:51
Speaker 1: known state of refinement, and already it is being proclaimed
1:56:54
Speaker 1: as the last sought for primal matter or ultimate substance
1:56:59
Speaker 1: whether or not a still finer state of substance will
1:57:02
Speaker 1: be discovered, science is unable to say, but things sit unlikely.
1:57:07
Speaker 1: But we must not overlook the old occult teaching indicating
1:57:11
Speaker 1: a state of substance so fine that it is imperceptible
1:57:15
Speaker 1: and only recognizable as apparently free force, its covering or
1:57:19
Speaker 1: vehicle of substance not being evident. This would seem to
1:57:23
Speaker 1: indicate a still further refinement of substance. Although perhaps the
1:57:27
Speaker 1: core puzzle or electron will answer to fill the bill
1:57:31
Speaker 1: in the case as to the core puzzle being primal substance,
1:57:34
Speaker 1: it must be admitted that its advocates have presented a
1:57:37
Speaker 1: very strong case. One of their most important points is
1:57:41
Speaker 1: that although molecules differ very materially from each other according
1:57:46
Speaker 1: to their kinds, and while atoms likewise manifest very plainly
1:57:50
Speaker 1: their kind, the core puzzle seems to possess only one kind,
1:57:55
Speaker 1: no matter from what form or kind of substance it
1:57:58
Speaker 1: is thrown off. Just think what this means. It means
1:58:01
Speaker 1: that the finest particles of gold, silver, iron, hydrogen, oxygen,
1:58:06
Speaker 1: and all the rest of the elements are composed of
1:58:09
Speaker 1: identically the same material and exhibit no differences in kind.
1:58:14
Speaker 1: The elements are no longer simple. All substance is one.
1:58:18
Speaker 1: At the last analysis. The corpuscles seem to possess the
1:58:23
Speaker 1: same mass, to carry the same charge of electricity, to
1:58:26
Speaker 1: act precisely the same irrespective of their source, no difference
1:58:31
Speaker 1: in size, mass, or character, as in the case of
1:58:34
Speaker 1: the atom. All are identical, save in the rate of
1:58:37
Speaker 1: their vibration at the time of observation, which is simply
1:58:41
Speaker 1: a matter of more or less motion. Space seems to
1:58:44
Speaker 1: be flooded with these tiny particles, these units of substance.
1:58:49
Speaker 1: They stream from the Sun, the stars, and every body
1:58:52
Speaker 1: highly heated. Likewise, they stream from the bodies of highly
1:58:56
Speaker 1: electrified substance. Groups of these corpuscles, absolute utely identical in nature, size, mass,
1:59:02
Speaker 1: et cetera, constitute the atoms of the seventy five elements,
1:59:07
Speaker 1: the kind of elements seemingly being dependent upon the number
1:59:11
Speaker 1: and arrangement of the corpuscles, and possibly their rate of vibration.
1:59:15
Speaker 1: Every atom is like a great beehive with a swarm
1:59:18
Speaker 1: of corpuzzles vibrating, moving around each other and upon their
1:59:22
Speaker 1: own centers, And if by the action of intense heat
1:59:26
Speaker 1: transmitted or caused by interrupted motion, or if by a
1:59:30
Speaker 1: strong electric charge. Some of these corpuzzles are detached from
1:59:34
Speaker 1: the atoms, or possibly an atom broken up, they fly
1:59:38
Speaker 1: off through space at a marvelous speed of many thousand
1:59:41
Speaker 1: miles an hour. So we see that these wonderful cor
1:59:45
Speaker 1: puzzles look very much like primal matter or ultimate substance,
1:59:49
Speaker 1: the stuff out of which substance is made. And taking
1:59:52
Speaker 1: you back to the chapter on the universality of life
1:59:56
Speaker 1: and mind, the writer would remind you that, in their
1:59:59
Speaker 1: motions and evidence attraction, et cetera, these core puzzles evidenced
2:00:03
Speaker 1: the same life and mind that we observed in the
2:00:07
Speaker 1: molecules and atoms. It must be so, for what is
2:00:10
Speaker 1: in the manufactured article must be in the material of
2:00:14
Speaker 1: which the article is made. And so even here life
2:00:17
Speaker 1: and mind have not escaped us, nor will it in
2:00:20
Speaker 1: the ether. And speaking of the corpuscles as manufactured articles,
2:00:25
Speaker 1: we are reminded of Herschel's thought about the atoms, when
2:00:29
Speaker 1: they were regarded as primal matter and likely to be
2:00:32
Speaker 1: uniform and at the end of one primal substance. Although
2:00:36
Speaker 1: Herschel's conception does not now apply to the atoms, it
2:00:40
Speaker 1: may be transferred to the corpuscles. Herschel thought that the
2:00:44
Speaker 1: fact that the particles of substance were likely to be
2:00:46
Speaker 1: found to be uniform in size and identical in nature
2:00:50
Speaker 1: and characteristics indicated that they might be akin to manufactured
2:00:55
Speaker 1: articles turned out from the same great machinery of creation.
2:00:59
Speaker 1: This idea would indicate that the creator applied the rules
2:01:03
Speaker 1: of careful manufacture to the manufacture of the particles, the
2:01:06
Speaker 1: uniformity operating in the direction of one economy of material,
2:01:11
Speaker 1: two utility through interchangeability replacing broken or discarded parts, et cetera,
2:01:18
Speaker 1: and also three conformity to a standard of size, quality,
2:01:22
Speaker 1: et cetera. The thought is interesting and is mentioned here
2:01:25
Speaker 1: for that reason. It is not affected by the supposition
2:01:29
Speaker 1: that there may be a still finer and rarer form
2:01:31
Speaker 1: of substance from which the particles are manufactured. In fact,
2:01:35
Speaker 1: the idea of Herschel, if closely analyzed, would seem to
2:01:39
Speaker 1: indicate some such raw material from which the articles were manufactured.
2:01:44
Speaker 1: The paradox of science in the days of the ancients,
2:01:48
Speaker 1: when the philosophers found themselves unable to account for any
2:01:52
Speaker 1: particular class of phenomena, they bundled it together and referred
2:01:56
Speaker 1: it to as suppositious something that they called the ether.
2:02:01
Speaker 1: Finding this an easy way to get rid of vexatious questions,
2:02:05
Speaker 1: they fell into the custom, and the habit grew upon them.
2:02:09
Speaker 1: Soon there were a dozen or more different kind of
2:02:11
Speaker 1: ethers in vogue, each explaining something else. The something else,
2:02:16
Speaker 1: by the way being things that science now feels that
2:02:19
Speaker 1: it understands pretty well. These ethers grew to be, like
2:02:23
Speaker 1: the various vapors of the ancients, a dignified term for
2:02:27
Speaker 1: we don't know a respectable road for retreat under the
2:02:31
Speaker 1: semblance of an advance. These ethers became a scientific scandal
2:02:37
Speaker 1: and caused a lax mode of thinking among students of
2:02:40
Speaker 1: those times, and so they were finally abolished and relegated
2:02:44
Speaker 1: to the scrap pile of science, where they lay for
2:02:47
Speaker 1: many centuries until a comparatively recent period, when at least
2:02:51
Speaker 1: one of them was hauled forth, dusted, freshened up a little,
2:02:55
Speaker 1: and placed upon its old pedestal. This revamped ether, referred
2:02:59
Speaker 1: to was the ether of Aristotle. Aristotle, as we know,
2:03:04
Speaker 1: was a famous Greek philosopher who lived about three hundred
2:03:07
Speaker 1: and fifty b c. About two thousand, two hundred and
2:03:11
Speaker 1: fifty years ago. He was a good man and a
2:03:14
Speaker 1: celebrated philosopher, but was somewhat deficient in scientific knowledge, although
2:03:20
Speaker 1: he knew many things and uttered many wise thoughts. He
2:03:23
Speaker 1: was under the impression that the breath of man entered
2:03:26
Speaker 1: the heart instead of the lungs, that the back part
2:03:29
Speaker 1: of the skull was empty, and so on. He was
2:03:32
Speaker 1: without the advantages of a modern training, which was not
2:03:36
Speaker 1: his fault. However, well Aristotle conceived the idea of a
2:03:41
Speaker 1: universal ether, which he thought pervaded all space, and with
2:03:46
Speaker 1: which he accounted for the passage of light from the
2:03:49
Speaker 1: Sun and stars, the movements of the planets, and various
2:03:52
Speaker 1: other physical phenomena. It is not known whether Aristotle really
2:03:57
Speaker 1: believed in this ether, or whether he meant merely used
2:04:00
Speaker 1: it as a speculative hypothesis, following the ether habit of
2:04:05
Speaker 1: its contemporaries. At any rate, his theory served its purpose, lived, flourished, declined,
2:04:12
Speaker 1: and died at least seemed to be dead, but its
2:04:15
Speaker 1: corpse was resurrected in modern times and used to account
2:04:19
Speaker 1: for diverse things. This does not mean that modern thinkers
2:04:22
Speaker 1: really believe in the universal ether. They merely assume it
2:04:26
Speaker 1: as a working hypothesis until something better is offered. Its
2:04:31
Speaker 1: principal modern use is to account for the transmission of
2:04:34
Speaker 1: light from the Sun and stars to the Earth. It
2:04:38
Speaker 1: was held that a thing could not act where it
2:04:41
Speaker 1: was not, and so it became necessary to account for
2:04:44
Speaker 1: the transmission, either by the theory that small particles of
2:04:47
Speaker 1: substance were thrown off from the Sun and traveled to
2:04:50
Speaker 1: the Earth, or else that there was some medium of
2:04:53
Speaker 1: communication by means of vibrations, et cetera. Newton held to
2:04:58
Speaker 1: the first theory, but his hypothesis went down before the
2:05:02
Speaker 1: ether advocates who advanced the wave theory, Although it seems
2:05:06
Speaker 1: that like Banquo's ghost, Newton's theory will not stay down
2:05:11
Speaker 1: and is now taking on a new lease of life
2:05:14
Speaker 1: owing to the discovery of the corpuscle and radiant matter.
2:05:19
Speaker 1: The wave theory philosophers asserted that the light and heat
2:05:22
Speaker 1: of the Sun were thrown off in the shape of
2:05:24
Speaker 1: force or energy, and transformed into waves in and of
2:05:29
Speaker 1: a hypothetical ether Aristotle's own, which waves were carried to
2:05:33
Speaker 1: the Earth, where, meeting substance, they were again transformed into
2:05:37
Speaker 1: heat and light. It was known that light and heat
2:05:41
Speaker 1: traveled at the rate of one hundred and eighty four
2:05:43
Speaker 1: thousand miles per second, and therefore the waves of the
2:05:46
Speaker 1: ether were considered to have that speed. The wave theory
2:05:50
Speaker 1: seemed to fit the facts of the case better than
2:05:52
Speaker 1: the Newtonian theory of corpuscles, although the latter has always
2:05:56
Speaker 1: been considered as better explaining certain phenomena than the new theory,
2:06:01
Speaker 1: and so the ether wave became generally accepted and remains
2:06:05
Speaker 1: so today, although recent discoveries are causing a disturbance in
2:06:09
Speaker 1: the scientific camp regarding the question. Later it was discovered
2:06:14
Speaker 1: that the electricity traveled at the same rate as light
2:06:17
Speaker 1: and heat, and the wave of the ether theory was
2:06:19
Speaker 1: thus thought to have additional verification, and electricity came under
2:06:24
Speaker 1: the law and remained there until the electron discovery, which
2:06:28
Speaker 1: is causing much disturbance among those interested in the study
2:06:32
Speaker 1: of electricity. Briefly stated, the theory of the universal ether
2:06:36
Speaker 1: is this that pervading all space in the universe, not
2:06:41
Speaker 1: only between planets, stars and suns, but also filling in
2:06:45
Speaker 1: the cracks between molecules and atoms as well. There is
2:06:49
Speaker 1: a subtle substance in and through which the waves of light, heat, electricity,
2:06:55
Speaker 1: and magnetism travel at the rate of one hundred and
2:06:58
Speaker 1: eighty four thousand miles per second. This substance is said
2:07:02
Speaker 1: to be matter that is not matter. In fact, science
2:07:07
Speaker 1: does not venture to say just what it is, although
2:07:10
Speaker 1: it freely states just what some of its properties must be,
2:07:14
Speaker 1: and alas these properties are most contradictory and opposite to
2:07:19
Speaker 1: each other, as we shall see as we proceed, the
2:07:23
Speaker 1: universal Ether is purely hypothetical. It has been called a
2:07:27
Speaker 1: necessity of science, something assumed for the purpose of explaining
2:07:32
Speaker 1: or accounting for certain phenomena. It is undemonstrated and unproved.
2:07:37
Speaker 1: In fact, may truthfully be said to be undemonstratable and unprovable.
2:07:43
Speaker 1: Some have gone so far as to say that its
2:07:46
Speaker 1: claimed properties and qualities render it unthinkable as well. And
2:07:52
Speaker 1: yet science finds itself compelled to assume that the ether
2:07:56
Speaker 1: or something like it exists, or else seas speculating about it.
2:08:02
Speaker 1: It belongs to the realm of pure theory, and yet
2:08:05
Speaker 1: many writers treat it as if it were a positively
2:08:08
Speaker 1: demonstrated and proven fact. Let us examine into the nature
2:08:12
Speaker 1: of science's problem and her attempted solution and the trouble
2:08:17
Speaker 1: arising therefrom light travels at the rate of one hundred
2:08:21
Speaker 1: eighty four thousand miles a second. Remember that light and
2:08:25
Speaker 1: heat are that which we call by those names only
2:08:28
Speaker 1: when considered in connection with substance. According to the theory,
2:08:33
Speaker 1: light in the Sun's atmosphere is transformed into a light
2:08:36
Speaker 1: wave of the ether on its travels to the Earth,
2:08:40
Speaker 1: and only when the wave comes in contact with the
2:08:42
Speaker 1: substance on the Earth's body or atmosphere does it become
2:08:46
Speaker 1: again transformed into light as we know it. In its
2:08:50
Speaker 1: travels through space, it meets with no substance and has
2:08:53
Speaker 1: nothing to turn into light. Consequently, space between worlds is
2:08:58
Speaker 1: in a state of absolute darkness. The same is true
2:09:01
Speaker 1: of heat, and inner world space is absolutely cold, although
2:09:05
Speaker 1: passing through it are countless heat waves of great intensity,
2:09:09
Speaker 1: which later on will be transformed into heat when they
2:09:13
Speaker 1: reach the substance the Earth. The same is true of
2:09:16
Speaker 1: electricity and magnetism. Although the ether, as we have seen,
2:09:20
Speaker 1: is a purely theoretical substance, yet science has found it
2:09:24
Speaker 1: reasonable to conclude that it must be possessed of certain
2:09:27
Speaker 1: attributes in order to account for certain known facts. Thus
2:09:32
Speaker 1: it is said to be frictionless, else the world's suns
2:09:35
Speaker 1: and planets could not pass freely through it, nor could
2:09:38
Speaker 1: the light and heat waves travel at such a tremendous rate.
2:09:42
Speaker 1: It also is thought to have something like inertia, because motion,
2:09:46
Speaker 1: once started in it persists until stopped, because it is
2:09:50
Speaker 1: at a state of rest until motion is imparted to it,
2:09:53
Speaker 1: and because it takes a fraction of time to impart
2:09:56
Speaker 1: motion to it. It is thought to be different from
2:09:59
Speaker 1: substance in any of its known forms for many reasons,
2:10:03
Speaker 1: among such being the fact that no known form of
2:10:06
Speaker 1: substance could carry vibrations through space at the rate of
2:10:09
Speaker 1: one hundred and eighty four thousand miles a second, and
2:10:13
Speaker 1: light and heat waves travel at that rate and have
2:10:16
Speaker 1: forms and shapes and links of their own. Light, for instance,
2:10:21
Speaker 1: vibrates on two planes, and a light wave is something
2:10:23
Speaker 1: like a Greek cross, thus having a horizontal and a
2:10:28
Speaker 1: vertical line or plane of vibration. And the ether cannot
2:10:32
Speaker 1: be a fluid of any degree because a fluid cannot
2:10:35
Speaker 1: transmit cross vibrations at all, and it cannot be a
2:10:39
Speaker 1: solid because a solid could not stand vibrations at such
2:10:42
Speaker 1: a terrific speed and still remain a solid, and yet
2:10:46
Speaker 1: to transmit the two plane light waves. The ether must
2:10:50
Speaker 1: have a certain degree of rigidity, else the waves could
2:10:53
Speaker 1: not travel. Lord Kelvin estimated this degree of rigidity as
2:10:58
Speaker 1: about nineteen US billion of the rigidity of the hardest steel.
2:11:03
Speaker 1: So you see, science is compelled to assume that the
2:11:06
Speaker 1: ether is a continuous, frictionless medium, possessing both inertia and rigidity.
2:11:13
Speaker 1: Some scientists have thought it to be a kind of
2:11:16
Speaker 1: elastic jelly of the ether. Professor Oliver Lodge has said,
2:11:21
Speaker 1: we have to try and realize the idea of a
2:11:24
Speaker 1: perfectly continuous, subtle, incompressible substance pervading all space and penetrating
2:11:31
Speaker 1: between the molecules of ordinary matter which are embedded in
2:11:35
Speaker 1: it and connected to one another by its means, And
2:11:39
Speaker 1: we must regard it as the one universal medium by
2:11:42
Speaker 1: which all actions between bodies are carried on. This, then,
2:11:47
Speaker 1: is its function to act as the transmitter of motion
2:11:51
Speaker 1: and energy. To give you an idea of the wonderful
2:11:53
Speaker 1: thing that science is compelled to think of the ether
2:11:56
Speaker 1: as being by reason of the qualities it is compelled
2:11:59
Speaker 1: to ascribe to it although it confesses itself unable to
2:12:04
Speaker 1: imagine the nature of the thing which it has created
2:12:08
Speaker 1: in bits by the adding and bestowing of qualities which
2:12:11
Speaker 1: were made necessary by the logical requirements of the case.
2:12:16
Speaker 1: Let us take a hurried view of the thing as
2:12:18
Speaker 1: the several departments of science say it must be thought of.
2:12:22
Speaker 1: To meet the requirements of the case. Science says that
2:12:25
Speaker 1: the universal ether must be substance infinitely more rare and
2:12:29
Speaker 1: evanescent than the finest gas or vapor known to science,
2:12:34
Speaker 1: even in its rarest condition. It must convey heat in
2:12:37
Speaker 1: the manner of an infinitely solid body, and yet it
2:12:41
Speaker 1: must not be a solid. It must be transparent and invisible.
2:12:46
Speaker 1: It must be frictionless and yet incompressible. It cannot be
2:12:51
Speaker 1: a fluid. It cannot have attraction for substance such as
2:12:55
Speaker 1: all substance has, nor can it have weight. That is,
2:12:59
Speaker 1: it is not subject to gravitation. It is beyond the
2:13:02
Speaker 1: reach of any known scientific instrument, even of the greatest power,
2:13:07
Speaker 1: and it refuses to register itself in any way, either
2:13:10
Speaker 1: to senses or instruments. It cannot be known of itself,
2:13:15
Speaker 1: but may only be recognized as existent by the things
2:13:19
Speaker 1: for which it acts as a medium or transmitting agent.
2:13:23
Speaker 1: It must convey energy and motion, yet it must not
2:13:26
Speaker 1: take up any part of either from the matter in
2:13:28
Speaker 1: its midst It must not absorb any of the heat, light,
2:13:33
Speaker 1: or electricity. It must fill up the spaces between the worlds,
2:13:37
Speaker 1: as well as the most minute space between the molecules, atoms,
2:13:42
Speaker 1: and corpuscles, or any other minute particle of substance, either
2:13:46
Speaker 1: known by name to science now, or which may be
2:13:49
Speaker 1: discovered or imagined later as a necessity of some conception
2:13:53
Speaker 1: regarding the nature of substance. In short, the universal ether,
2:13:58
Speaker 1: in order to do the things attributed to it, must
2:14:02
Speaker 1: be more solid than solids, more vapor like and gas
2:14:06
Speaker 1: like than vapor or gas, more fluid than fluids, infinitely
2:14:10
Speaker 1: less rigid than steel, and yet infinitely stronger than the
2:14:14
Speaker 1: strongest steel. It must be a substance having the qualities
2:14:18
Speaker 1: of a vacuum. It must be continuous and not composed
2:14:22
Speaker 1: of particles, atoms, or molecules. It must be in everything
2:14:27
Speaker 1: in some respects, and yet a nothing in others. It
2:14:32
Speaker 1: must not be substance, and yet it must carry substance
2:14:35
Speaker 1: within its ocean of dimensions. And besides interpenetrate the most
2:14:39
Speaker 1: minute space between the particles of substance. It must not
2:14:44
Speaker 1: be energy or force. And yet science has been considering
2:14:48
Speaker 1: energy and force as but interruptions of rest or agitations
2:14:53
Speaker 1: within and of itself. So you see that this mysterious,
2:14:57
Speaker 1: wonderful universal ether, in order to be at all, must
2:15:02
Speaker 1: be a something possessing certain qualities or properties of substance,
2:15:07
Speaker 1: many of the properties of qualities being exactly contradictory and
2:15:11
Speaker 1: opposed to each other. And yet it cannot be substance
2:15:15
Speaker 1: as we know it. It is a paradoxical thing. It
2:15:19
Speaker 1: could only belong to another, and an entirely different order
2:15:23
Speaker 1: of existence from that of substance as we know it.
2:15:27
Speaker 1: It must possess characteristics and properties of an order as
2:15:31
Speaker 1: yet unknown to us, by name, for which the material
2:15:34
Speaker 1: world contains no analogy, for which substance has no analogs.
2:15:40
Speaker 1: It must be a far more complex thing than is
2:15:43
Speaker 1: even the most complex thing we call matter, or that
2:15:47
Speaker 1: which we call force or energy. And yet it has
2:15:51
Speaker 1: been claimed that it would explain both, yes, contain within
2:15:55
Speaker 1: itself the possibility of both. And yet, in face of
2:15:59
Speaker 1: what has just been said, the writer must confess humbly
2:16:03
Speaker 1: and with a full realization of the enormity of the
2:16:06
Speaker 1: offense that he supposes, advancing a theory a little further
2:16:10
Speaker 1: on in this book that will attempt to identify this something,
2:16:14
Speaker 1: this universal ether, with a something else that we know,
2:16:18
Speaker 1: although not through the senses or by means of instruments.
2:16:22
Speaker 1: Bear with him kindly, he begs of you, while he
2:16:24
Speaker 1: proceeds gradually along the path that leads to the theory.
2:16:28
Speaker 1: Scientists have compared substance moving through the ether as a
2:16:32
Speaker 1: coarse sieve moving through water, the latter making room for
2:16:36
Speaker 1: the passage of the sieve and then closing up behind it.
2:16:40
Speaker 1: If this be amended by the idea that the moving sieve,
2:16:43
Speaker 1: while allowing the water to pass through it freely, still
2:16:46
Speaker 1: carries along with it a thin film of water which
2:16:49
Speaker 1: clings to the wires of the sieve by adhesion. If
2:16:53
Speaker 1: there be admitted this clinging film, as well as the
2:16:56
Speaker 1: body of the water through which the sieve moves, then
2:16:59
Speaker 1: the ill illustration answers quite well as a crude illustration
2:17:03
Speaker 1: of substance and the ether. This fact is important in
2:17:07
Speaker 1: view of the theory that will be advanced further on
2:17:10
Speaker 1: in this book. Professor Lodge, in his interesting work Modern
2:17:15
Speaker 1: Views of Electricity, mentions a number of experiments tending to
2:17:19
Speaker 1: prove the above mentioned fact, which is not so generally
2:17:23
Speaker 1: known as other facts relating to the ether. Until the
2:17:27
Speaker 1: discovery of radiant matter, bringing with it, the new theories
2:17:30
Speaker 1: of the corpuscle or electron, et cetera, brushed aside into
2:17:34
Speaker 1: the dust heat many generally accepted scientific theories regarding the
2:17:38
Speaker 1: nature of substance. The favored and most popular theory was
2:17:42
Speaker 1: what was known as the vortex ring the theory of
2:17:46
Speaker 1: the atom. This theory held that the atoms of substance
2:17:50
Speaker 1: were but vortex rings of the ether, having had motion
2:17:54
Speaker 1: communicated to them in some way, and which afterwards acquired
2:17:59
Speaker 1: other motions, and which finally become apparent to our senses
2:18:02
Speaker 1: as substance. In other words, the atom was supposed to
2:18:06
Speaker 1: be a vortex ring of ether acted upon by force
2:18:11
Speaker 1: in some unknown way, the character, nature, and properties of
2:18:14
Speaker 1: the atom being determined by the shape and size of
2:18:17
Speaker 1: the vortex ring, the rate of motion, et cetera, et cetera.
2:18:22
Speaker 1: The new discoveries of science, however, have set aside, at
2:18:26
Speaker 1: least temporarily, this vortex ring theory, and at present science
2:18:31
Speaker 1: seems to find its latest thing in substance, in the
2:18:34
Speaker 1: theory that substance, at the last seems to be the
2:18:38
Speaker 1: corpuscle or electron. In other words, after many years of
2:18:42
Speaker 1: fancied security in a settled theory regarding the nature of substance,
2:18:46
Speaker 1: science once more finds itself compelled to take up the
2:18:50
Speaker 1: search for the origin of things. But the theory of
2:18:53
Speaker 1: the ether remains and is likely to, although the names
2:18:57
Speaker 1: applied to it will change by some, and it is
2:19:00
Speaker 1: still believed that in the ether a little further removed
2:19:03
Speaker 1: rest the origin of substance, and that the corpuscle may
2:19:07
Speaker 1: be the vortex ring product instead of the atom. It
2:19:11
Speaker 1: will be noticed that science has made no serious attempt
2:19:14
Speaker 1: to connect the phenomenon of gravitation or attraction with the ether.
2:19:19
Speaker 1: Gravitation stands alone, an outsider among the forces, responding to
2:19:25
Speaker 1: none of their laws, needing no time in which to travel,
2:19:28
Speaker 1: needing no medium like the ether in which to transmit waves,
2:19:33
Speaker 1: fearing no obstacle or interfering body, but passing right through
2:19:37
Speaker 1: the same different, different, different. And we shall see why
2:19:41
Speaker 1: this difference when we reach the point where our theory
2:19:44
Speaker 1: brings us to the point where we must substitute something
2:19:48
Speaker 1: else for that great paradoxical general solvent of modern science,
2:19:53
Speaker 1: the ether of Aristotle. We shall reach the point after
2:19:57
Speaker 1: a brief consideration of motion, force, and energy. The forces
2:20:02
Speaker 1: of nature, the substance filling the universe, is in constant
2:20:07
Speaker 1: and unceasing motion. Motion is evidenced in every physical and
2:20:11
Speaker 1: chemical process and change, and manifested in the constant interchange
2:20:16
Speaker 1: of position of the particles of substance. There is absolutely
2:20:21
Speaker 1: no rest in nature. Everything is constantly changing, moving and vibrating.
2:20:27
Speaker 1: Building up processes are ever at work, forming larger masses
2:20:30
Speaker 1: of bodies of the particles, and tearing down processes disintegration
2:20:35
Speaker 1: and decomposition of molecules and atoms and corpuscles are constantly
2:20:40
Speaker 1: at work. Also, Nature maintains a constant balance among her forces.
2:20:46
Speaker 1: If the building up energies and forces were allowed full sway,
2:20:50
Speaker 1: then all the particles in the universe ultimately would gravitate
2:20:53
Speaker 1: to a common center, thus forming a compact and solid mass,
2:20:58
Speaker 1: which would thus dwell for eternity, unless the creative power
2:21:02
Speaker 1: should move upon it and again scatter its particles in
2:21:05
Speaker 1: all directions. And if the tearing down and dispersive forces
2:21:10
Speaker 1: and energies were allowed full sway, the particles would fly
2:21:14
Speaker 1: apart and would remain asunder for eternity unless called together
2:21:19
Speaker 1: by some new creative fiat. But nature pits one force
2:21:23
Speaker 1: against another, maintaining an equilibrium. The result is constant play
2:21:28
Speaker 1: and interplay of forces, causing distribution and redistribution of particles.
2:21:34
Speaker 1: Following the gathering together and building up processes. There is
2:21:38
Speaker 1: no lost motion or waste force. One form of force,
2:21:42
Speaker 1: and motion is converted into another, and so on and on.
2:21:46
Speaker 1: Nothing is lost, all forces conserved, as we shall see
2:21:50
Speaker 1: as we proceed. In the public mind, or rather in
2:21:54
Speaker 1: the mind of that part of the public which think
2:21:56
Speaker 1: of the matter at all, there seems to be an
2:21:59
Speaker 1: idea that force is something of the nature of an entity,
2:22:03
Speaker 1: separate from substance or mind, something that pounces down upon
2:22:07
Speaker 1: substance and drives it along by presence from without. The
2:22:11
Speaker 1: ancient philosophers regarded substance as acted upon from without by
2:22:16
Speaker 1: an entity called force, substance being regarded as absolutely inert
2:22:22
Speaker 1: and dead. This idea, which is still held by the
2:22:25
Speaker 1: average person, owing doubtless to the survival of old forms
2:22:29
Speaker 1: of expression was generally held by philosophers until the time
2:22:33
Speaker 1: of Descart and Newton. This old idea was due to
2:22:37
Speaker 1: the teachings of Aristotle, he of the ether theory, and
2:22:41
Speaker 1: science and philosophy were timid about shaking off the Aristotelian dogmas.
2:22:47
Speaker 1: Others held that light, heat, and electricity were fluids conveyed
2:22:51
Speaker 1: from body to body. In fact, the general public still
2:22:55
Speaker 1: entertains this idea regarding electricity, owing to the use of
2:22:59
Speaker 1: the term the electric fluid. The present teaching of science
2:23:04
Speaker 1: is that force is the result of the motion of
2:23:06
Speaker 1: the particles of substance, and of course originates from within
2:23:10
Speaker 1: rather than from without. It is true that motion may
2:23:14
Speaker 1: be communicated to a body by means of another body
2:23:17
Speaker 1: in motion imparting the same to it, but that does
2:23:20
Speaker 1: not alter the case for the original motion came from
2:23:24
Speaker 1: the movement and vibration of the particles of substance, although
2:23:28
Speaker 1: it may have passed through many stages of transformation, change,
2:23:31
Speaker 1: and transmission in its progress. The only exception to the
2:23:35
Speaker 1: rule is gravitation, which is a form of force, the
2:23:39
Speaker 1: nature of which is unknown to science, although its laws
2:23:43
Speaker 1: of operation, et cetera are understood. We shall learn some
2:23:47
Speaker 1: new facts about gravitation in the forthcoming chapters.
2:23:50
Speaker 2: Of this book.
2:23:52
Speaker 1: It will be well for us to remember this fact
2:23:54
Speaker 1: in our consideration of force and motion, that force and
2:23:58
Speaker 1: motion originate from the inherent property of motion, passed by
2:24:02
Speaker 1: the particles of substance, and come from within, not from without.
2:24:08
Speaker 1: This is the best teaching of modern science, and also
2:24:11
Speaker 1: forms an important part of the theory of dynamic thought,
2:24:14
Speaker 1: which is advanced in this book. Buckner, the author of
2:24:19
Speaker 1: Force and Matter, vigorously insist upon this conception, saying, among
2:24:24
Speaker 1: many other similar expressions, force may be defined as a
2:24:28
Speaker 1: condition of activity, or a motion of matter, or of
2:24:32
Speaker 1: the minutest particles of matter, or a capacity thereof. The
2:24:38
Speaker 1: term force is generally defined in works on physics as
2:24:41
Speaker 1: that which causes, changes, or terminates motion. The word force
2:24:46
Speaker 1: is generally used in the sense of in action, while
2:24:50
Speaker 1: energy is usually used in the sense of potential force
2:24:53
Speaker 1: capacity for performing work, the idea being that it is
2:24:58
Speaker 1: stored up force or or awaiting use. The term power
2:25:03
Speaker 1: is used in two senses, the first meaning a measure
2:25:06
Speaker 1: of mechanical energy, such as a forty horse power engine,
2:25:11
Speaker 1: et cetera. The second sense being capacity or ability to
2:25:16
Speaker 1: act or exercise force, this use being almost identical to
2:25:21
Speaker 1: the idea of energy as above described, although possibly a
2:25:26
Speaker 1: little stronger expression. The materialistic school holds that force is
2:25:31
Speaker 1: a property of matter, the latter being regarded as the
2:25:35
Speaker 1: real thing of the universe. Others hold that force is
2:25:39
Speaker 1: the real thing, and that what is called matter or
2:25:41
Speaker 1: substance is but a center of force, etc. Others hold
2:25:46
Speaker 1: that the two are but aspects of the same thing,
2:25:48
Speaker 1: calling the thing by the name matter, force or force matter.
2:25:54
Speaker 1: Hegel calls the combined thing by the name of substance,
2:25:58
Speaker 1: claiming that what are called matter and force are but
2:26:01
Speaker 1: attributes of it, the third attribute being sensation, which he
2:26:06
Speaker 1: holds is akin to mind. Haeckel's substance is held to
2:26:11
Speaker 1: be eternal and self existent, its own cause. In fact,
2:26:15
Speaker 1: in this book, the term substance is not used in
2:26:18
Speaker 1: this sense, but merely as synonymous with what science usually
2:26:22
Speaker 1: calls matter. The views advanced in this book differ materially
2:26:26
Speaker 1: from any of those above mentioned. It being held by
2:26:30
Speaker 1: the writer that all forces vital mental force, and consequently
2:26:35
Speaker 1: force as a separate thing is considered an unreasonable proposition.
2:26:40
Speaker 1: What is called force being considered merely an action of
2:26:43
Speaker 1: mind upon substance causing motion. The writer does not intend
2:26:48
Speaker 1: to advance this idea at this point, beyond the mere
2:26:51
Speaker 1: mentioning of the fact. The theory being brought out and
2:26:55
Speaker 1: developed as we proceed, and he will proceed to a
2:26:58
Speaker 1: consideration of the phenomena of force along the lines of
2:27:02
Speaker 1: modern science, believing that in this way the subject may
2:27:05
Speaker 1: be better understood. The term motion, as used in physics,
2:27:10
Speaker 1: is defined as the act, process, or state of changing
2:27:14
Speaker 1: place or position movement Webster. So you see, motion is
2:27:20
Speaker 1: the movement of substance, changing place or position. Force is
2:27:24
Speaker 1: that which causes changes or terminates motion, and energy is
2:27:29
Speaker 1: the capacity for manifesting force and power, the ability to act.
2:27:35
Speaker 1: In works on physics, you will notice the expression potential
2:27:39
Speaker 1: energy meaning energy awaiting action, also kinetic energy meaning energy
2:27:46
Speaker 1: in action that is in motion. We shall not need
2:27:49
Speaker 1: these terms in this book, but it is well to
2:27:52
Speaker 1: understand them. Another term frequently met with is conservation of energy,
2:27:58
Speaker 1: which is used to indicate the law of physics, the
2:28:01
Speaker 1: operation of which renders energy indestructible. That is, science holds
2:28:06
Speaker 1: that energy cannot be destroyed, that it is not lost
2:28:11
Speaker 1: or created but is merely transformed into other forms of energy,
2:28:15
Speaker 1: potential or kinetic. Therefore, after energy is used, it either
2:28:20
Speaker 1: passes into a state of potential energy or rest awaiting
2:28:24
Speaker 1: a future call to activity, or else is immediately transformed
2:28:29
Speaker 1: into another form of kinetic energy or energy in action.
2:28:34
Speaker 1: The theory holds that the quantity or amount of energy
2:28:37
Speaker 1: in the universe is fixed in its totality. None may
2:28:41
Speaker 1: be created or destroyed. There can be no addition to
2:28:45
Speaker 1: or subtraction from the totality of energy, that all energy
2:28:49
Speaker 1: used has been previously stored up, or else has been
2:28:53
Speaker 1: immediately transmitted or transformed. It is also held that when
2:28:58
Speaker 1: energy manifests as the rest result of work performed, it
2:29:01
Speaker 1: is always found that it is at the expense of
2:29:04
Speaker 1: some previously manifested form of energy. That the agency by
2:29:09
Speaker 1: which the work is performed always parts with its stock
2:29:12
Speaker 1: of energy, and that the thing worked upon always acquires
2:29:16
Speaker 1: or gains the amount of energy lost by the aforesaid
2:29:20
Speaker 1: agent or worker. And yet there is no actual loss
2:29:24
Speaker 1: or gain, but merely transformation. The above theory is mentioned
2:29:29
Speaker 1: as of interest in the general subject, although it does
2:29:32
Speaker 1: not play a prominent part in the subject of this book.
2:29:35
Speaker 1: For the writer holds that all energy resides in mind
2:29:38
Speaker 1: and emerges therefrom and in the end returns there too.
2:29:43
Speaker 1: This being believed, it is seen that energy is not
2:29:46
Speaker 1: to be thought of as a separate thing having a totality,
2:29:50
Speaker 1: but merely as a quality of mind, the question of
2:29:53
Speaker 1: its totality or fixed quantity not being inquired into, although
2:29:58
Speaker 1: both probably run along the line of the nature of
2:30:01
Speaker 1: mind and depend upon the limitations or lack of limitations
2:30:05
Speaker 1: of the latter. However, the question does not assume a
2:30:09
Speaker 1: vital importance in our consideration of the subject so far
2:30:13
Speaker 1: as the question of transmission or transformation of energy is concerned. However,
2:30:18
Speaker 1: the principles of the law of conservation of energy may
2:30:22
Speaker 1: be accepted as correct, although it more properly belongs to
2:30:25
Speaker 1: the principle of what has been called the correlation of force,
2:30:30
Speaker 1: the idea of which is that one form of energy
2:30:32
Speaker 1: may be and is always transformed into another form, and
2:30:36
Speaker 1: so on and on. Unto infinity. This idea is followed
2:30:41
Speaker 1: in this book, except that the idea of from mind
2:30:44
Speaker 1: originally to mind finally is incorporated within it. This law
2:30:50
Speaker 1: of the correlation of force may be illustrated by the
2:30:53
Speaker 1: following quotation from Tyndall, the great scientist of the last century,
2:30:58
Speaker 1: who says a river, in descending from an elevation of
2:31:03
Speaker 1: seven thousand, seven hundred and twenty feet, generates an amount
2:31:07
Speaker 1: of heat competent to augment its own temperature ten degrees fahrenheit,
2:31:12
Speaker 1: And this amount of heat was abstracted from the Sun
2:31:15
Speaker 1: in order to lift the matter of the river to
2:31:17
Speaker 1: the elevation from which it falls. As long as the
2:31:21
Speaker 1: river continues on the heights, whether in the solid form
2:31:25
Speaker 1: or as a glacier, or in the liquid form as
2:31:27
Speaker 1: a lake, the heat expended by the Sun in lifting
2:31:30
Speaker 1: it has disappeared from the universe. It has been consumed
2:31:35
Speaker 1: in the act of lifting. But at the moment that
2:31:38
Speaker 1: the river starts upon its downward course and encounters the
2:31:42
Speaker 1: resistance of its bed, the heat expanded in its elevation
2:31:46
Speaker 1: begins to be restored. The mental eye, indeed, can follow
2:31:50
Speaker 1: the emission from its source through the ether as vibratory motion,
2:31:55
Speaker 1: to the ocean, where it ceases to be vibration and
2:31:58
Speaker 1: takes the potential form among the molecules of aqueous vapor,
2:32:02
Speaker 1: to the mountain top, where the heat absorbed in vaporization
2:32:06
Speaker 1: is given out in condensation, while that expended by the
2:32:10
Speaker 1: sun in lifting the water to its present elevation is
2:32:14
Speaker 1: still unrestored. This we find paid back to the last
2:32:18
Speaker 1: unit by the friction along the river's bed at the
2:32:21
Speaker 1: bottom of the cascade, where the plunge of the torrent
2:32:24
Speaker 1: is suddenly arrested. In the warmth of the machinery turned
2:32:27
Speaker 1: by the river, in the spark from the millstone beneath
2:32:31
Speaker 1: the crusher of the miner in the alpine sawmill, in
2:32:35
Speaker 1: the milk churn of the chalet, in the supports of
2:32:38
Speaker 1: the cradle in which the mountaineer, by water power rocks
2:32:42
Speaker 1: his baby to sleep. All the forms of mechanical motion
2:32:45
Speaker 1: here indicated are simply the parceling out of an amount
2:32:49
Speaker 1: of calorific motion derived originally from the Sun, And at
2:32:53
Speaker 1: each point at which the mechanical motion is destroyed or diminished,
2:32:58
Speaker 1: it is the Sun's heat which is restored. The following
2:33:01
Speaker 1: quotation also is interesting as illustrating another phase of this law.
2:33:07
Speaker 1: The work performed by men and other animals is due
2:33:10
Speaker 1: to the transformed energy of food. This food is of
2:33:14
Speaker 1: vegetable origin and owes its energy to the solar rays.
2:33:18
Speaker 1: The energy of men and animals is therefore the transformed
2:33:22
Speaker 1: energy of the Sun. Excepting the energy of the tides,
2:33:26
Speaker 1: the Sun's rays are the source of all the forms
2:33:29
Speaker 1: of energy practically available. It has been estimated that the
2:33:33
Speaker 1: heat received by the Earth from the Sun each year
2:33:36
Speaker 1: would melt a layer of ice over the entire globe
2:33:40
Speaker 1: one hundred feet in thickness. This represents energy equal to
2:33:44
Speaker 1: one horse power for each fifty square feet of surface
2:33:48
Speaker 1: anthony and bracket. From the above quotations, it will be
2:33:52
Speaker 1: seen that the principal and most familiar sources or great
2:33:55
Speaker 1: storage batteries of energy apparent to dwellers upon this plant
2:34:00
Speaker 1: in it are one the Earth manifesting the power of gravitation,
2:34:04
Speaker 1: and two the Sun manifesting solar heat. In Tindal's illustration,
2:34:09
Speaker 1: we see the force of the Sun's energy heat raising
2:34:13
Speaker 1: the water from the ocean by evaporation, although aided by
2:34:17
Speaker 1: the Earth's gravitation pulling down the heavier air, allowing the
2:34:22
Speaker 1: vapor to rise. Then we see the force of gravitation
2:34:25
Speaker 1: causes the condensed vapor to fall as rain or snow
2:34:28
Speaker 1: on the mountain top, then causing the rain to run
2:34:32
Speaker 1: into little streams, and so on until the river is reached,
2:34:35
Speaker 1: then causing the river to start on its downward journey
2:34:38
Speaker 1: of over seven thousand feet, then causing it to plunge
2:34:42
Speaker 1: over the cascade, to turn the wheels that operated the machinery,
2:34:47
Speaker 1: and turn the millstone, and the crusher of the miner,
2:34:50
Speaker 1: and the sawmill, and the milk churn and the cradle,
2:34:53
Speaker 1: And as Tindall might have added had he lived a
2:34:56
Speaker 1: little later, in the running of the dynamo, which running
2:35:00
Speaker 1: produced electricity that in turn caused lights to burn, other
2:35:04
Speaker 1: machinery to run and manufacture things, stoves to cook, flat
2:35:08
Speaker 1: irons to iron, automobiles and engines to run, and many
2:35:12
Speaker 1: other things along the lines of transmitting energy, force and motion.
2:35:17
Speaker 1: And in this consideration let us not forget the important
2:35:21
Speaker 1: part that gravitation, that most wonderful of all forces, plays
2:35:25
Speaker 1: in the grand scheme of nature. Not only does this
2:35:28
Speaker 1: force cause the planets to circle around the Sun, and
2:35:31
Speaker 1: perhaps that Sun around another Sun, and so on and
2:35:35
Speaker 1: on until the matter becomes unthinkable. Not only this, but
2:35:39
Speaker 1: it performs a million parts in the affair of earthly matter.
2:35:43
Speaker 1: As we shall see in a later chapter, the force
2:35:47
Speaker 1: of gravitation is one of the greatest mysteries confronting science today.
2:35:51
Speaker 1: Although many believe it a simple question, Gravitation and the
2:35:56
Speaker 1: universal ether contain the great secrets of nature that man
2:35:59
Speaker 1: is strung to unveil. And yet so common is gravitation
2:36:04
Speaker 1: that the race, including almost all the scientists, take it.
2:36:08
Speaker 1: As a matter of course, we shall devote much attention
2:36:11
Speaker 1: to the question of gravitation in the forthcoming chapters of
2:36:14
Speaker 1: this book, for it plays a very important part in
2:36:18
Speaker 1: the general theory of dynamic thought upon which this book
2:36:21
Speaker 1: is based. We shall have a special chapter devoted to
2:36:25
Speaker 1: it a little later on, and the matter will also
2:36:28
Speaker 1: come up for explanation further on in the book. But
2:36:31
Speaker 1: in the meantime, let us consider the other forms of energy, viz. Heat, light, magnetism,
2:36:38
Speaker 1: and electricity, which, with gravitation and attraction of other kinds,
2:36:43
Speaker 1: form the forces of nature radiant energy. The kinds of
2:36:49
Speaker 1: energy are very few, although the methods of using, applying,
2:36:52
Speaker 1: and manifesting same are innumerable. Let us begin with one
2:36:57
Speaker 1: of the best known forms of energy, namely heat. Heat
2:37:01
Speaker 1: Heat was formally regarded as a very fine fluid or
2:37:04
Speaker 1: substance called caloric, which was supposed to enter into substance
2:37:08
Speaker 1: and then manifest the phenomenon of heat. This idea has
2:37:12
Speaker 1: long been relegated to the scrap pile of science. The
2:37:16
Speaker 1: present theory, which is supported by a mass of evidence
2:37:19
Speaker 1: obtained through investigation and experimentation, is that heat is a
2:37:24
Speaker 1: form of energy arising from the vibratory motions of the
2:37:28
Speaker 1: particles of substance, a mode of motion. The degrees of
2:37:33
Speaker 1: heat are termed temperature. Temperature depends upon the rate of
2:37:37
Speaker 1: the heat vibrations of the particles of substance, either arising
2:37:41
Speaker 1: from the original motion of the particles, or else from
2:37:45
Speaker 1: vibrations or motion aroused in them by transmission from particles
2:37:49
Speaker 1: of other bodies of substance, these vibrations being contagious. Temperature
2:37:54
Speaker 1: then means the measure of the vibrations of the particles.
2:37:58
Speaker 1: All bodies of substance have some degree of temperature, some
2:38:02
Speaker 1: degree of heat vibration of its particles. Science has a
2:38:06
Speaker 1: pleasant scientific friction of an absolute zero at the degree
2:38:10
Speaker 1: of four hundred and ninety one below zero fahrenheit, But
2:38:14
Speaker 1: this is merely an imaginary something with which the grown
2:38:17
Speaker 1: up children of science amuse themselves. When two bodies are
2:38:21
Speaker 1: brought near each other, the nearness being comparative and in
2:38:25
Speaker 1: some cases meaning a distance of millions of miles. Heat
2:38:29
Speaker 1: is transmitted from the warmer to the cooler body until
2:38:32
Speaker 1: the temperatures are equalized, that is, until the two bodies
2:38:36
Speaker 1: vibrate in unison. In physics, we are taught that the
2:38:40
Speaker 1: transmission of heat may be accomplished in three ways, although
2:38:44
Speaker 1: the writer is of the opinion that the three ways
2:38:47
Speaker 1: are but three forms of one way. The first form
2:38:50
Speaker 1: is called conduction, whereby the vibration or heat is conveyed
2:38:55
Speaker 1: along a body of substance from its warmer to its
2:38:58
Speaker 1: cooler parts. For a sad instance, an iron poker with
2:39:01
Speaker 1: one end in the fire. The second form is called convection,
2:39:06
Speaker 1: whereby the visible motion of heated substance moving along the
2:39:10
Speaker 1: air for instance hot air, hot water, steam, et cetera,
2:39:14
Speaker 1: either by means of pipes or by allowing them to
2:39:17
Speaker 1: pass freely through the air. The third form is called radiation,
2:39:22
Speaker 1: whereby the vibrations are believed to be transformed into waves
2:39:26
Speaker 1: of the ether, which will be spoken of later. In
2:39:29
Speaker 1: addition to what has been said on the subject in
2:39:31
Speaker 1: our chapter entitled the Paradox of Science, the writer thinks
2:39:36
Speaker 1: that a little consideration will show us that the same
2:39:39
Speaker 1: rule operates in all of the above cases, and that
2:39:42
Speaker 1: conduction and convection are but forms of radiation. For instance,
2:39:47
Speaker 1: in conduction, there must be a few particles first set
2:39:50
Speaker 1: into vibration, the same gradually passing on to the others
2:39:54
Speaker 1: farther and farther away. Passing, how by contact replies physics.
2:40:00
Speaker 1: But the particles are never in absolute contact. There always
2:40:04
Speaker 1: is plenty of space between them, and so there must
2:40:07
Speaker 1: be some kind of waves passing through the space between them,
2:40:11
Speaker 1: which space is not filled with air or other form
2:40:14
Speaker 1: of substance, but only with the ether or something that
2:40:18
Speaker 1: takes its place, so that after all, conduction is but
2:40:21
Speaker 1: a form of radiation, and the same rule will apply
2:40:25
Speaker 1: in the case of convection. Heat arises from several causes,
2:40:30
Speaker 1: all of which, however, manifest through the vibration of the
2:40:33
Speaker 1: particles of the body, evidencing the heat. These causes may
2:40:37
Speaker 1: be stated as one original motion of the particles of
2:40:41
Speaker 1: a body of substance, arising from some workings of the
2:40:44
Speaker 1: law of attraction, and including motion arising from chemical action, combustion,
2:40:50
Speaker 1: et cetera. Two from transmission or contagion from some other
2:40:54
Speaker 1: body of substance, the particles of which are vibrating at
2:40:58
Speaker 1: the rate of heat. Three from interrupted motion, including friction
2:41:03
Speaker 1: both of the moving body with the air or other substance,
2:41:06
Speaker 1: and the friction of a current or electricity passing through
2:41:10
Speaker 1: the body. In each of the above cases, the actual
2:41:13
Speaker 1: and immediate cause of the heat is the vibration of
2:41:16
Speaker 1: the particles of the substance manifesting the heat. Although the
2:41:20
Speaker 1: transmitted vibratory waves or the interrupted motion friction, current, etc.
2:41:26
Speaker 1: May have been the instigator or provoker of such vibration,
2:41:30
Speaker 1: the interrupted motion, friction or wave does not produce the heat,
2:41:35
Speaker 1: but merely arouses or provokes the increased vibration of the
2:41:38
Speaker 1: particles that really manifest the heat. At the least, Remember,
2:41:43
Speaker 1: the heat is in the particles of the body that
2:41:45
Speaker 1: feels or experiences it. The vibrations of heat seem to
2:41:50
Speaker 1: have the properties of causing the molecules to draw further
2:41:53
Speaker 1: apart and to manifest less attraction or more repulsion, whichever
2:41:58
Speaker 1: way one cares to exp press it. This moving away
2:42:01
Speaker 1: of the molecules tends to cause the body to increase
2:42:04
Speaker 1: in volume or size, and occasions what is known as
2:42:08
Speaker 1: expansion in substance. In this way, heat transforms solids into liquids,
2:42:14
Speaker 1: liquids into gases or vapors, the change being wholly a
2:42:18
Speaker 1: matter of the relative distances of the molecules. Magnetism is
2:42:22
Speaker 1: another form of energy and is generally believed to be
2:42:26
Speaker 1: a part of the phenomena of electricity, if indeed not
2:42:30
Speaker 1: a form of electricity itself. Science knows very little about
2:42:34
Speaker 1: the nature of magnetism, but in a general way holds
2:42:37
Speaker 1: to the theory that it results from the vibration or
2:42:40
Speaker 1: motion of the particles of substance, As do all other
2:42:43
Speaker 1: forms of energy, The magnetic qualities of a body may
2:42:47
Speaker 1: be increased or decreased by motion, affecting the relation of
2:42:51
Speaker 1: the molecules, which fact has been regarded as having some
2:42:55
Speaker 1: bearing on the theory. Electricity is a form of energy
2:42:59
Speaker 1: that science regards arts as also arising from the vibration
2:43:02
Speaker 1: or motion of the particles of substance. It is transmitted,
2:43:06
Speaker 1: like heat, by conduction and radiation, the waves tending to
2:43:10
Speaker 1: provoke similar vibrations in the particles of substances, receiving them.
2:43:16
Speaker 1: By many careful investigators, electricity is believed to be very
2:43:20
Speaker 1: closely related to the phenomenon called light. Both having much
2:43:24
Speaker 1: in common, science seems to be discovering new points of
2:43:28
Speaker 1: resemblance between them, and it is possible that in the
2:43:31
Speaker 1: near future they will be seen to be but varying
2:43:34
Speaker 1: forms of the same thing. The purposes of this book
2:43:37
Speaker 1: do not call for an extended consideration of the properties
2:43:40
Speaker 1: of electricity, the same being served by a consideration of
2:43:44
Speaker 1: its nature, being akin to that of the other forms
2:43:47
Speaker 1: of energy, namely vibration or motion in or among the
2:43:52
Speaker 1: particles of matter. Light is a form of energy, the
2:43:56
Speaker 1: study of which is of the greatest interest to science,
2:43:59
Speaker 1: for the reasons that the field seems to be widening
2:44:02
Speaker 1: out continuously and reaching out into the territory formally thought
2:44:06
Speaker 1: to be the special region of electricity, and in another direction,
2:44:11
Speaker 1: it seems to be reaching out into the territory of heat,
2:44:14
Speaker 1: the latter being considered by many to be but a
2:44:17
Speaker 1: form of light in its lower vibrations. In fact, the
2:44:21
Speaker 1: writer of this book so considers the subject, and for
2:44:24
Speaker 1: the purposes of this book in latter chapters, he will
2:44:27
Speaker 1: combine electricity, heat, and light, including also the phenomena known
2:44:33
Speaker 1: as the X rays Becquerel rays, radium waves, et cetera,
2:44:37
Speaker 1: as forms of light, the combined forms of energy to
2:44:41
Speaker 1: be called radiant energy. In this combination, he believes that
2:44:45
Speaker 1: he is in line with the latest and best thought
2:44:48
Speaker 1: of modern science. However, he does not insist upon his
2:44:52
Speaker 1: readers following this idea, and so if they prefer they
2:44:55
Speaker 1: may think of each of these forms as separate and distinct,
2:44:58
Speaker 1: and yet not run contrary to the line of thought
2:45:01
Speaker 1: of the book. Light is not the simple thing that
2:45:04
Speaker 1: it is considered to be by the general public. It
2:45:07
Speaker 1: is composed of many parts, qualities, and manifestations. Its rays,
2:45:12
Speaker 1: when separated by the spectrum, are seen to consist of
2:45:15
Speaker 1: waves or vibrations of differing degrees of rate and intensity.
2:45:20
Speaker 1: The lower range contains the heat rays, and it is
2:45:23
Speaker 1: interesting to know that there are rays of heat too
2:45:26
Speaker 1: far down in the scale to be evidenced by human senses,
2:45:30
Speaker 1: that may be distinguished by delicate instruments. But there are
2:45:34
Speaker 1: rays still further down in the scale that are known
2:45:36
Speaker 1: to exist theoretically that cannot be registered even by the
2:45:41
Speaker 1: finest instruments. To gain an idea of the delicacy of
2:45:45
Speaker 1: these instruments, let us remember that Professor Langley has an
2:45:49
Speaker 1: instrument called the bolometer that is so delicate that it
2:45:52
Speaker 1: registers a change of temperature of one millionth of a degree,
2:45:56
Speaker 1: and will register the heat of a candle one in
2:45:58
Speaker 1: one half miles distant from it. Light vibrations arise from combustion, friction, electricity,
2:46:05
Speaker 1: et cetera, causing the particles to assume increased motion. Let
2:46:10
Speaker 1: us consider the report of the spectrum. Beginning with waves
2:46:13
Speaker 1: or vibrations far below the sensibility of man, the scale
2:46:17
Speaker 1: shows in advance until the first warm vibration of iron
2:46:21
Speaker 1: was reached. This first indication of warmth comes when the
2:46:25
Speaker 1: vibrations reach the rate of thirty five trillion per second.
2:46:29
Speaker 1: Then gradually they increase until a dull red glow is
2:46:33
Speaker 1: noticed the lowest visible light ray. When the vibrations are
2:46:37
Speaker 1: four hundred and fifty trillion per second. Then come the
2:46:41
Speaker 1: orange rays, then the golden yellow, then the pure yellow,
2:46:44
Speaker 1: then the greenish yellow, then the pure green, then the
2:46:47
Speaker 1: greenish blue, then the ocean blue, then the cyanic blue,
2:46:52
Speaker 1: then the indigo, then the violet, the latter evidencing when
2:46:57
Speaker 1: the vibrations reach the rate of seven hundred and five
2:47:00
Speaker 1: trillion per second. Then come the ultraviolet rays, invisible to
2:47:05
Speaker 1: human sight but evidenced by chemical media. In this ultraviolet
2:47:09
Speaker 1: region lies the X rays et cetera, and also the
2:47:13
Speaker 1: actinic rays that produce photographs, sunburn one's face and blister
2:47:18
Speaker 1: the nose, that cause violent explosions in chemicals, that transform
2:47:23
Speaker 1: forms of substance that are employed to cure skin diseases,
2:47:27
Speaker 1: et cetera. These actinate or chemical rays have an important
2:47:31
Speaker 1: role to play in plant life, for they act upon
2:47:34
Speaker 1: the green leaves of the plant, causing a chemical change
2:47:37
Speaker 1: by which carbonic acid and water are transformed into sugar
2:47:41
Speaker 1: and starches. Some of the rays of the ultraviolet region
2:47:45
Speaker 1: of light penetrate substances formally considered solid and impenetrable, and
2:47:50
Speaker 1: some of them, emitted from radium et cetera, would destroy
2:47:54
Speaker 1: organic life if applied in sufficient quantities. Some of them
2:47:58
Speaker 1: are practically waves of a life electricity, so that light
2:48:01
Speaker 1: and electricity are seen to be closely related. To give
2:48:05
Speaker 1: one an idea of the differences produced by different rates
2:48:08
Speaker 1: of vibration, let us imagine a mass of iron shaped
2:48:12
Speaker 1: like a great top, capable of being impelled to spin
2:48:16
Speaker 1: at a constantly increasing rate of speed by some mighty will.
2:48:20
Speaker 1: At first, it is seen as a slowly spinning top,
2:48:24
Speaker 1: manifesting nothing but slow motion to our senses. Now imagine
2:48:29
Speaker 1: our top spinning at a rate doubling each second. The
2:48:32
Speaker 1: first second, the top spins at the rate of two
2:48:35
Speaker 1: revolutions per second. We notice no change except that we
2:48:38
Speaker 1: can see the movement. The next second, the revolutions are
2:48:42
Speaker 1: doubled to four per second, then doubling each second, we
2:48:45
Speaker 1: have respectively revolutions of eight per second, then sixteen, and
2:48:50
Speaker 1: then in the fifth second, thirty two per second. Then
2:48:54
Speaker 1: we begin to notice a change. When the revolutions reach
2:48:57
Speaker 1: thirty two per second, the friction of the moving top
2:49:00
Speaker 1: on the air causes it to give forth a very low,
2:49:03
Speaker 1: deep base note of sound. This note is like a low,
2:49:07
Speaker 1: deep hum and is the lowest possible of perception by
2:49:10
Speaker 1: the human hearing, although it is possible that some of
2:49:13
Speaker 1: the lower forms of life may be conscious of still
2:49:16
Speaker 1: lower vibrations. The six second, the revolutions reach sixty four,
2:49:21
Speaker 1: and the low note has grown much higher in the scale.
2:49:24
Speaker 1: The seven second records a rate of one hundred and
2:49:27
Speaker 1: twenty eight, and the note has correspondingly increased. Then, as
2:49:31
Speaker 1: the seconds pass we have successively two hundred and fifty six,
2:49:35
Speaker 1: five hundred and twelve, one thousand and twenty four, two
2:49:38
Speaker 1: thousand and forty eight, four thousand and ninety six, eight thousand,
2:49:43
Speaker 1: one hundred ninety two, sixteen thousand, three hundred eighty four
2:49:47
Speaker 1: thirty two thousand, seven hundred and sixty eight, the latter
2:49:51
Speaker 1: in the fifteenth second, and representing the highest note recognizable
2:49:55
Speaker 1: by the human ear, although it is believed that some
2:49:58
Speaker 1: of the lower animals may reck ignized sounds too acute
2:50:01
Speaker 1: for our sense of hearing. During this increase in revolutions,
2:50:05
Speaker 1: from the fifth second to the fifteenth the sound note
2:50:09
Speaker 1: has risen rapidly in the scale, from the low sullen
2:50:12
Speaker 1: hum on through the notes of the musical scale and
2:50:15
Speaker 1: beyond the range of instruments, until the shrillness becomes so
2:50:18
Speaker 1: intense as to be almost unbearable, and finally terminating in
2:50:23
Speaker 1: a shrill, piercing shriek like the squeak of the bat,
2:50:27
Speaker 1: only long drawn out. Then, from the termination of the sound,
2:50:31
Speaker 1: by reason of the rate of vibration having become too high,
2:50:34
Speaker 1: silence reigns for thirty seconds. Absolute silence, in spite of
2:50:39
Speaker 1: the rapidly increasing rate of vibrations, in fact, because of it.
2:50:44
Speaker 1: When the forty fifth second is reached and the revolutions
2:50:47
Speaker 1: have reached the rate of thirty five trillion, one hundred
2:50:50
Speaker 1: eighty four billion, three hundred and seventy two million, eighty
2:50:54
Speaker 1: eight thousand, eight hundred and thirty two per second, our
2:50:58
Speaker 1: top begins to emit heat rays, increasing each second. Then
2:51:02
Speaker 1: a little later, a dull, dim glow may be noticed. Then,
2:51:06
Speaker 1: as the seconds fly, the dull glow manifests a deep,
2:51:09
Speaker 1: dark red color, such as one notices in the iron
2:51:13
Speaker 1: of the blacksmith's shop. Soon after it begins to glow.
2:51:17
Speaker 1: Then on and on, as the seconds fly, the deep
2:51:20
Speaker 1: red grows lighter and brighter, gradually changing into orange, then
2:51:25
Speaker 1: into yellow, then into green, then into blue, then into indigo,
2:51:29
Speaker 1: then into violet, and then into the color of white heat.
2:51:33
Speaker 1: Then this white heat changes into a still more dazzling white,
2:51:37
Speaker 1: and then a white impossible to describe, appears so bright, clear,
2:51:42
Speaker 1: and brilliant that the eye cannot bear the sight. Then
2:51:45
Speaker 1: suddenly the intense brightness is succeeded by absolute darkness, and
2:51:50
Speaker 1: the moving top cannot be seen by the eye. And
2:51:53
Speaker 1: yet it moves on. The highest recorded chemical rays of
2:51:57
Speaker 1: light are estimated to equal a rate of vibration of
2:52:01
Speaker 1: one quadrillion eight hundred and seventy five trillion per second.
2:52:05
Speaker 1: The vibration of the lowest shade of red light is
2:52:08
Speaker 1: estimated at four hundred and fifty trillion, and the highest
2:52:12
Speaker 1: of violet at seven hundred and fifty trillion per second.
2:52:16
Speaker 1: So we may imagine what the highest line on the
2:52:18
Speaker 1: spectrum is like, still vibrating our top, which has become
2:52:22
Speaker 1: now a mass of vaporized iron, rapidly tending towards still
2:52:27
Speaker 1: more ethereal forms. It has passed out from the region
2:52:30
Speaker 1: of light waves into another unknown region of vibrations, in
2:52:35
Speaker 1: which region, however, exists the vibrations known to us as
2:52:39
Speaker 1: the X rays, et cetera. It is throwing off great
2:52:42
Speaker 1: quantities of electrons. If we were to use a fluorescent screen,
2:52:46
Speaker 1: we would be able to observe the phenomena of the
2:52:49
Speaker 1: rankin rays and similar manifestations of radiant energy. On and
2:52:54
Speaker 1: on vibrates the top of what we once called iron
2:52:57
Speaker 1: cold iron, warm iron, hot iron, melted iron, gaseous iron,
2:53:03
Speaker 1: etherealized iron. If you like what it is like now,
2:53:07
Speaker 1: the imagination of man cannot conceive. Still, the revolutions continue
2:53:12
Speaker 1: doubling each second what is being produced. The imagination cannot
2:53:17
Speaker 1: conceive of what this state of substance now being reached
2:53:21
Speaker 1: is like. By a scientific form of poetry, we might
2:53:25
Speaker 1: think of it as melting into energy, pure energy, if
2:53:29
Speaker 1: there were such a thing. Long since it has been
2:53:32
Speaker 1: resolved into its original particles, its corpuscles, and perhaps into
2:53:37
Speaker 1: the stuff from which particles are made. But we must
2:53:41
Speaker 1: let the curtain drop. The wildest fancy cannot follow the
2:53:44
Speaker 1: dance of substance any further. The theory of the transmission
2:53:48
Speaker 1: of vibrations of radiant energy by means of waves in
2:53:52
Speaker 1: the ether or something that takes the place of the ether,
2:53:56
Speaker 1: has been mentioned in other parts of the book. Referring
2:53:59
Speaker 1: again to it, the writer would say that he thinks
2:54:01
Speaker 1: it's probable that the waves coming in contact with the
2:54:04
Speaker 1: countless corpuscles in the Earth's atmosphere communicate a high rate
2:54:09
Speaker 1: of motion to them, the result being that they take
2:54:12
Speaker 1: on the vibrations immediately and pass along with the wave current.
2:54:17
Speaker 1: The result being that much that we consider as waves
2:54:20
Speaker 1: of light, heat, and electricity are but streams of these
2:54:23
Speaker 1: corpuscles in which vibrations have been awakened by the waves.
2:54:27
Speaker 1: This idea will help to explain some of the phenomena
2:54:30
Speaker 1: of light, which seemed more understandable under the old light
2:54:34
Speaker 1: corpuscle theory of Newton than under the wave theory of
2:54:37
Speaker 1: recent years. The ideas advanced merely for the purpose of
2:54:41
Speaker 1: setting down the thought, for it plays no important part
2:54:44
Speaker 1: in the theory of the book. Another matter that should
2:54:47
Speaker 1: not be overlooked in connection with light and heat and
2:54:50
Speaker 1: electricity is that particles absorb or catch the vibrations in
2:54:55
Speaker 1: different degrees their receptivity, depending upon their particular vibrantiy for
2:55:00
Speaker 1: mode or custom of their kind. If unable to absorb
2:55:04
Speaker 1: the vibrations, they reflect them. Substance of any particular kind
2:55:08
Speaker 1: absorb heat in the degree of its atomic weight. In
2:55:12
Speaker 1: the next chapter we shall learn something of the law
2:55:14
Speaker 1: of attraction, that wonderful law that makes possible any motion
2:55:18
Speaker 1: or radiant energy the law of attraction. In the previous
2:55:24
Speaker 1: chapters we have seen that all forms of radiant energy viz. Light, heat, electricity,
2:55:30
Speaker 1: and magnetism arose from the motion of the particles of substance.
2:55:35
Speaker 1: It now becomes important to learn just what cause this
2:55:38
Speaker 1: motion of the particles. Science is somewhat hazy and foggy
2:55:43
Speaker 1: on this subject, but in a general way decides that
2:55:46
Speaker 1: it is caused by the mutual relations and positions of
2:55:49
Speaker 1: the particles, arising from their respective attractive qualities. As a
2:55:54
Speaker 1: recent writer has expressed it, well, this is better than
2:55:57
Speaker 1: the old way of seeking refuge and reach walk read
2:56:00
Speaker 1: in a mere volume of dense words. It is indeed
2:56:03
Speaker 1: the only logical conclusion this one that the operations of
2:56:07
Speaker 1: the law of attraction are manifested in the motion of
2:56:10
Speaker 1: the particles. The great law of attraction is the greatest
2:56:13
Speaker 1: law in nature. It operates on all planes of life.
2:56:17
Speaker 1: It is always in evidence. Let us consider it. Let
2:56:21
Speaker 1: us begin by considering the most magnificent and constant exhibition
2:56:25
Speaker 1: of that law, gravitation. Gravitation is the riddle of the
2:56:30
Speaker 1: universe and the one form of energy that balks science
2:56:34
Speaker 1: so much, a mystery that science does not even hazard
2:56:37
Speaker 1: a guess at its nature. No theory of the origin
2:56:40
Speaker 1: and nature of gravitation is to be found in the books.
2:56:44
Speaker 1: Let us see what gravitation is. It is more than
2:56:48
Speaker 1: the power that pulls things to the earth. As the
2:56:50
Speaker 1: average man would define it. It does more than cause
2:56:53
Speaker 1: water to run down hill and turn mill wheels to
2:56:57
Speaker 1: drive machinery. Water power resorts from gravitation, But even the
2:57:02
Speaker 1: energy of Niagara Falls is insignificant when compared to the
2:57:05
Speaker 1: other manifestations of the mother of energy, gravitation. Webster defines
2:57:11
Speaker 1: gravitation as that attraction or force by which all bodies
2:57:16
Speaker 1: or particles in the universe tend toward each other. Following
2:57:20
Speaker 1: that definition, let us add that every particle of substance
2:57:24
Speaker 1: has an attraction for every other particle. In view of
2:57:28
Speaker 1: our belief that this attraction is a form of mental effort,
2:57:32
Speaker 1: let us regard the term attraction as being a form
2:57:35
Speaker 1: of what we call desire or even love in the
2:57:38
Speaker 1: mental world. If you will think of it in this way,
2:57:42
Speaker 1: you will be better able to fall in with our
2:57:44
Speaker 1: lines of thought. And in addition to every particle of
2:57:47
Speaker 1: substance having an attraction, love or desire for every other particle,
2:57:53
Speaker 1: it has the means empowered to draw that other particle
2:57:56
Speaker 1: toward itself and to move toward that other particle at
2:57:59
Speaker 1: the same same time. Webster gives a very clear idea
2:58:03
Speaker 1: of this when he defines attraction as an invisible power
2:58:08
Speaker 1: in a body by which it draws anything to itself,
2:58:11
Speaker 1: the power in nature acting mutually between bodies or ultimate particles,
2:58:17
Speaker 1: tending to draw them together or to produce their cohesion
2:58:20
Speaker 1: or combination, and conversely resisting separation. The majority of persons,
2:58:26
Speaker 1: when thinking of gravitation, are satisfied with the idea that
2:58:30
Speaker 1: it is a power that pulls things down to the ground,
2:58:34
Speaker 1: and do not think of it as a force that
2:58:36
Speaker 1: pulls things other ways besides down, and which is possessed
2:58:40
Speaker 1: and exercised by the speck of dust as well as
2:58:43
Speaker 1: by the whole earth, by the molecule, as well as
2:58:45
Speaker 1: by the mass. The reason of this is that this
2:58:48
Speaker 1: power is so slight in small bodies of substance that
2:58:51
Speaker 1: it is unnoticed, and that only when the mass is
2:58:55
Speaker 1: sufficiently large to make the pull strong does one perceive
2:58:59
Speaker 1: and appreciate that the force exists. The lack of information
2:59:03
Speaker 1: on the part of the average person regarding this subject
2:59:06
Speaker 1: is amazing, particularly when the importance of the knowledge is understood.
2:59:10
Speaker 1: The attraction that holds the molecules of substance together is gravitation.
2:59:15
Speaker 1: The attraction that pulls a piece of substance to the
2:59:18
Speaker 1: Earth is gravitation. The action that keeps the suns and
2:59:22
Speaker 1: planets in their orbits is gravitation. Let us see the
2:59:26
Speaker 1: operations of the law. In astronomy, you may learn that
2:59:30
Speaker 1: the movements of the planets around the Sun and the
2:59:32
Speaker 1: moons around their planets, their regular and constant relative positions
2:59:37
Speaker 1: are caused by the force of gravitation. If it were
2:59:40
Speaker 1: not for this attraction by the Sun, the planets would
2:59:43
Speaker 1: fly out into space like a stone from a sling.
2:59:47
Speaker 1: The attraction of gravitation acts on the planets just as
2:59:51
Speaker 1: does the string of the whirling sling that keeps the
2:59:54
Speaker 1: stone from flying away during the whirling until the string
2:59:57
Speaker 1: is released. Some astronomers think that our Sun revolves around
3:00:02
Speaker 1: some greater Sun, and this again around a greater and
3:00:05
Speaker 1: so on to infinity. If this be so, then the
3:00:09
Speaker 1: attraction of gravitation is that which holds them all in
3:00:13
Speaker 1: their orbits and places in spite of their motion. And
3:00:17
Speaker 1: in physics you may learn that this same attraction of
3:00:19
Speaker 1: gravitation prevents the people and objects on the surface of
3:00:23
Speaker 1: the Earth from flying off into space, and that it
3:00:26
Speaker 1: holds the portions of the Earth together preventing them from
3:00:29
Speaker 1: flying apart. And remember this, for it is important. The
3:00:33
Speaker 1: attraction of the Earth, great and powerful as it is,
3:00:37
Speaker 1: is nothing more than the combined attractive power of its
3:00:40
Speaker 1: constituent molecules or atoms or parts. The center of the
3:00:45
Speaker 1: Earth is the center of the attraction, because it is
3:00:48
Speaker 1: the center of the aggregation of its particles. It must
3:00:52
Speaker 1: not be supposed that the Earth simply attracts downward, that is,
3:00:56
Speaker 1: toward its center. On the contrary, large mass of Earth,
3:01:00
Speaker 1: large mountains, for instance, exert a certain degree of attraction
3:01:04
Speaker 1: of gravitation, and experiments have shown that a plum is
3:01:08
Speaker 1: slightly deflected by reason of the proximity of a large mountain.
3:01:12
Speaker 1: And the reason that bodies lose weight as they descend
3:01:15
Speaker 1: from the surface of the Earth is because they leave
3:01:18
Speaker 1: above them a certain large portion of the molecules composing
3:01:21
Speaker 1: the Earth, which mass of molecules exert an attraction proportionate
3:01:26
Speaker 1: to their mass, which attraction balances the attraction of the
3:01:30
Speaker 1: mass of Earth beneath them. Science teaches that if the
3:01:34
Speaker 1: Earth were hollow in the center, the weight there would
3:01:37
Speaker 1: be zero or nothing at all, and that a body
3:01:40
Speaker 1: would float in the space at the center of the Earth,
3:01:43
Speaker 1: just as does a balloon in the air, the reason
3:01:46
Speaker 1: thereof being that the attraction would be equalized, equal attraction
3:01:50
Speaker 1: from every direction, counterbalancing each other. Considering the Earth's radius
3:01:55
Speaker 1: to be four thousand miles, a body that weighed one
3:01:58
Speaker 1: hundred pounds on the st surface would weigh but seventy
3:02:01
Speaker 1: five pounds at the depth of one thousand miles, but
3:02:05
Speaker 1: fifty pounds at a depth of two thousand miles, but
3:02:08
Speaker 1: twenty five pounds at a depth of three thousand miles,
3:02:11
Speaker 1: and nothing or zero at a depth of four thousand miles,
3:02:15
Speaker 1: which would be the center of the Earth. This, of course,
3:02:19
Speaker 1: supposes that the substance of which the Earth is composed
3:02:22
Speaker 1: is of uniform density from surface to center. From an
3:02:26
Speaker 1: equal distance above the surface of the Earth, bodies released
3:02:29
Speaker 1: or dropped will reach the surface at exactly the same
3:02:32
Speaker 1: degree of speed and in exactly the same time. This
3:02:36
Speaker 1: irrespective of weight or size. In other words, a cork
3:02:40
Speaker 1: or piece of lead, no matter what their sizes may be,
3:02:43
Speaker 1: will travel with equal rapidity. In case where the lighter
3:02:47
Speaker 1: substance travels more slowly. Compare a feather and bullet, for instance,
3:02:51
Speaker 1: the difference is caused by the light object meeting with
3:02:54
Speaker 1: more resistance from the air. The apparent exception has been
3:02:58
Speaker 1: explained away by the ex spare of dropping the bullet
3:03:01
Speaker 1: and the feather in a vacuum tube in which there
3:03:04
Speaker 1: is no resistance from air, the consequence being that both
3:03:07
Speaker 1: descended precisely at the same instant. Another similar experiment is
3:03:12
Speaker 1: to place the feather upon a piece of iron, whereby
3:03:15
Speaker 1: the resistance of the air is prevented, and the feather
3:03:18
Speaker 1: will maintain its position during the drop and will reach
3:03:21
Speaker 1: the ground resting on top of the iron, just as
3:03:24
Speaker 1: it started. And remember this, please that the small object
3:03:28
Speaker 1: attracted by the Earth exerts an attraction on its own account.
3:03:33
Speaker 1: If the two were of the same size, they would
3:03:35
Speaker 1: exert an equal attracting power. But as one is similar,
3:03:39
Speaker 1: its attracting power is very slight compared with that of
3:03:42
Speaker 1: the large mass. But it is true that the particle
3:03:45
Speaker 1: of dust attracts the Earth precisely as the Earth attracts
3:03:49
Speaker 1: the particle of dust, the difference being solely a matter
3:03:52
Speaker 1: of degree, depending upon the mass of the body. The
3:03:55
Speaker 1: amount or degree of the combined attracting power is determined
3:03:59
Speaker 1: by the combined total of the two masses. Distance lessens
3:04:03
Speaker 1: the degree of attraction. Thus, as bodies are lifted above
3:04:07
Speaker 1: the Earth, the weight decreases very gradually and by very
3:04:10
Speaker 1: slight degrees, but constantly and invariably the pulls of the
3:04:15
Speaker 1: Earth are flattened, and consequently the weight of an object
3:04:19
Speaker 1: slightly increases as it is carried from equator to pole.
3:04:23
Speaker 1: Concluding our consideration of gravitation, it will be well to
3:04:27
Speaker 1: call your attention to the fact that gravitation differs from
3:04:30
Speaker 1: the forms of radiant energy known as heat, light, electricity,
3:04:34
Speaker 1: and magnetism in several very important particulars, which seems to
3:04:39
Speaker 1: go far in the direction of proof that the latter
3:04:42
Speaker 1: are by incidents or consequences of the former. In the
3:04:45
Speaker 1: first place, gravitation, so far as is known, is not
3:04:50
Speaker 1: dependent upon, caused by, or maintained by any other force
3:04:54
Speaker 1: or form of energy, nor does it seem to be
3:04:57
Speaker 1: derived from some great reservoir from which it obtains its
3:05:01
Speaker 1: supply of energy. On the contrary, it seems to be
3:05:05
Speaker 1: a thing in itself, self supporting, self existing, an intrinsic thing.
3:05:11
Speaker 1: In fact, it does not seem to be lost to
3:05:14
Speaker 1: bodies by radiation, and consequently there seems to be no
3:05:18
Speaker 1: need of a body replenishing its supply, as there is
3:05:21
Speaker 1: no loss. Gravitation seems to be a constant, something remaining
3:05:26
Speaker 1: always with bodies and neither being lost or acquired. It
3:05:30
Speaker 1: exists between the atoms, molecules, masses, all in the same way.
3:05:35
Speaker 1: In fact, one is tempted to think of the planets
3:05:38
Speaker 1: and worlds in space as molecules of some greater mass
3:05:42
Speaker 1: held together by gravitation, just as are the molecules held together.
3:05:46
Speaker 1: Remember that the molecules and atoms are not in absolute contact,
3:05:50
Speaker 1: but there is always a space between them, although the
3:05:54
Speaker 1: space or distance may be insensible to us. As above,
3:05:58
Speaker 1: so below, says the old aphorism, and it seems to
3:06:02
Speaker 1: be so. Then again, gravitation is believed to act instantaneously
3:06:07
Speaker 1: and does not require time to pass between bodies, as
3:06:11
Speaker 1: does light, heat, electricity, magnetism, radiant energy. Light travels through
3:06:17
Speaker 1: the ether as light waves at the rate of one
3:06:20
Speaker 1: hundred and eighty four thousand miles a second. The same
3:06:24
Speaker 1: is true of heat and of electricity, but gravitation travels instantaneously.
3:06:30
Speaker 1: For instance, if a new star were to spring into
3:06:32
Speaker 1: existence at some inconceivable distance from the Earth. It would
3:06:37
Speaker 1: require thousands of years for its light to reach us,
3:06:40
Speaker 1: but its attraction of gravitation would be felt instantly. Do
3:06:44
Speaker 1: you realize what this means. It means that gravitation is
3:06:48
Speaker 1: in some way connected with the ether or conveying medium,
3:06:52
Speaker 1: that an impulse communicated at some point of space trillions
3:06:56
Speaker 1: of miles away is felt at once at our point
3:07:00
Speaker 1: in space, and vice versa. There is some awful mystery here,
3:07:04
Speaker 1: and the laws of substance and force as generally understood
3:07:08
Speaker 1: do not account for it, and the theories regarding the
3:07:11
Speaker 1: ether do not throw light upon it. But wait a bit.
3:07:14
Speaker 1: But more than this, science holds that gravitation does not
3:07:18
Speaker 1: require a medium, that it seems to be its own medium,
3:07:22
Speaker 1: needing no ether or other medium to transmit its influence.
3:07:27
Speaker 1: In this respect, also, gravitation differs from the form of
3:07:30
Speaker 1: radiant energy, and more it is not cut off or
3:07:34
Speaker 1: interfered with by any intervening body, for its force operates
3:07:38
Speaker 1: through such intervening bodies. For instance, in an eclipse of
3:07:43
Speaker 1: the Sun, the Moon passes between the Earth and the Sun,
3:07:46
Speaker 1: but the gravitation is not affected in the slightest for
3:07:50
Speaker 1: the bodies would evidence such changes immediately were it to occur. So,
3:07:55
Speaker 1: gravitation acts instantaneously, is its own medium and may not
3:07:59
Speaker 1: be interfered with by an intervening body. It indeed is
3:08:04
Speaker 1: in a different class from light, heat, and electricity. And
3:08:08
Speaker 1: now let us consider the other forms of attraction. In
3:08:11
Speaker 1: the previous chapters, we saw that the form of attraction
3:08:14
Speaker 1: called cohesion caused the molecules to tend to each other
3:08:18
Speaker 1: and to remain in more or less close contact, the
3:08:22
Speaker 1: differing degrees of cohesion determining the density, et cetera of
3:08:26
Speaker 1: the body. Where the attractive force of cohesion suddenly removed,
3:08:30
Speaker 1: the most solid bodies, as well as the lightest ones,
3:08:33
Speaker 1: would instantly fly into very fine powder, thus being resolved
3:08:38
Speaker 1: into their constituent molecules. The separation of the molecules, that
3:08:42
Speaker 1: is the setting further apart occasioned by heat, is spoken
3:08:46
Speaker 1: of by physicists as repulsion, But the writer holds that
3:08:51
Speaker 1: repulsion is an entirely different thing, and that the heat
3:08:54
Speaker 1: merely causes the molecules to lose a portion of their
3:08:58
Speaker 1: attractive power for each other, until the heat being withdrawn,
3:09:02
Speaker 1: the molecules respond to the uninterrupted attraction. The molecules are
3:09:07
Speaker 1: like lovers who are attracted toward each other and remain
3:09:10
Speaker 1: attached unless separated violently or by some fading of attraction.
3:09:15
Speaker 1: Consider heat as a disturbing element a misunderstanding between the
3:09:20
Speaker 1: molecular lovers, who, under its influence draw somewhat apart, and
3:09:25
Speaker 1: are only reunited when the obstacle is removed and harmony
3:09:29
Speaker 1: again manifested. As we have shown you in a previous chapter,
3:09:33
Speaker 1: the so called properties of matter i e. Hardness, tenacity, malleability, ductility,
3:09:40
Speaker 1: et cetera, are simply evidence of a persistent cohesiveness of
3:09:44
Speaker 1: the molecules, a strong love or desire for each other
3:09:48
Speaker 1: that caused them to adopt every possible means in their
3:09:51
Speaker 1: power to resist and prevent the separation of the molecules
3:09:54
Speaker 1: forming the mass. It was like a desperate attempt to
3:09:58
Speaker 1: prevent the breaking up of the faire. Each so called
3:10:02
Speaker 1: special physical property of matter is seen to be but
3:10:05
Speaker 1: the action of the molecule resisting separation in obedience to
3:10:10
Speaker 1: that law of its being called attraction or gravitation, or
3:10:14
Speaker 1: cohesion or adhesion, but which might as fitly be called
3:10:19
Speaker 1: desire or love. And remember that this law does not
3:10:23
Speaker 1: seem to be merely one of self preservation of the molecule,
3:10:27
Speaker 1: for it remains intact even after the separation from its
3:10:30
Speaker 1: companions or family. Each so called special physical property of
3:10:35
Speaker 1: matter is seen to be but the action of the
3:10:37
Speaker 1: molecule resisting separation in obedience to that law of its
3:10:41
Speaker 1: being called attraction or gravitation, or cohesion or adhesion, but
3:10:47
Speaker 1: which might as fitly be called desire or love. And
3:10:52
Speaker 1: remember that this law does not seem to be merely
3:10:55
Speaker 1: one of self preservation of the molecule, for it remains
3:10:59
Speaker 1: intact even after or the separation from its companions or family.
3:11:03
Speaker 1: It is more, for it is a law that causes
3:11:06
Speaker 1: it to bend all its energies in remaining within molecular
3:11:10
Speaker 1: distance or close companionship with its family and resisting disintegration.
3:11:16
Speaker 1: It is like the social instinct in man. If one
3:11:20
Speaker 1: may be pardoned from using the figure. Now for the
3:11:23
Speaker 1: attraction of the atoms, chemical affinity, or chemism, as it
3:11:27
Speaker 1: is called. An atom, you know, is the chemical unit
3:11:31
Speaker 1: of matter and the smallest particle of matter that can
3:11:34
Speaker 1: enter into combination, leaving the corpuscle out of the consideration.
3:11:38
Speaker 1: For the moment, these atoms exhibit and manifest an attraction
3:11:43
Speaker 1: for each other that causes them to form combinations or marriages,
3:11:47
Speaker 1: and thus to combine, forming a molecule. But remember always
3:11:52
Speaker 1: that when atoms combine, they do not merge their identities.
3:11:55
Speaker 1: They simply marry, and nothing more. Each atom maintains its
3:11:59
Speaker 1: own identity and is found intact if the marriage is
3:12:03
Speaker 1: destroyed by chemical process, which might be called the termination
3:12:07
Speaker 1: of the molecular marriage by divorce, that is, by one
3:12:10
Speaker 1: atom forsaking its mate and seeking a new affinity in
3:12:14
Speaker 1: the shape of some more attractive or attracting atom. For last,
3:12:18
Speaker 1: the atoms are more or less fickle, and often leave
3:12:21
Speaker 1: their life partners for some other fascinating particle. At times
3:12:26
Speaker 1: there is manifested a condition of how happy could I
3:12:29
Speaker 1: be with either or to other fair charm or away
3:12:33
Speaker 1: there is a conflict of attractions. There is more flirting
3:12:36
Speaker 1: and affairs of the heart in the world of atoms
3:12:39
Speaker 1: than in the region of the molecules. For while the
3:12:42
Speaker 1: latter are apt to seek only the companionship of their
3:12:45
Speaker 1: own family or some nearly related family, the atoms have
3:12:49
Speaker 1: quite a number of possible affinities, and will invariably desert
3:12:54
Speaker 1: a lesser attraction for a greater one, thus forming a
3:12:57
Speaker 1: new molecule, and leave the deserted one to get along
3:13:00
Speaker 1: alone as best it may, or else form a new
3:13:03
Speaker 1: alliance with some other affinity who is either impervious to
3:13:06
Speaker 1: the attraction of the more brilliant charmer, or else is
3:13:09
Speaker 1: out of the danger of temptation. But if we analyze
3:13:13
Speaker 1: and carefully consider this chemical affinity chemism, we will see
3:13:18
Speaker 1: that it comes well under the definition of attraction as
3:13:21
Speaker 1: given by Webster and quoted in the first part of
3:13:24
Speaker 1: this chapter. It certainly comes under the rule of the
3:13:28
Speaker 1: power in nature acting mutually between bodies or ultimate particles,
3:13:32
Speaker 1: tending to draw them together, etc. The writer thinks that
3:13:37
Speaker 1: he is justified in asking you to consider gravitation, cohesion, adhesion,
3:13:42
Speaker 1: and chemical affinity as related forms of the same thing.
3:13:46
Speaker 1: If you do not like to call this same thing
3:13:49
Speaker 1: by the name of gravitation, suppose we call it the
3:13:52
Speaker 1: law of attraction, of which gravitation, cohesion, adhesion, chemical affinity,
3:13:58
Speaker 1: or chemism are but different aspects. This relation is described
3:14:03
Speaker 1: in chapter thirteen, and the writer believes that this law
3:14:07
Speaker 1: of attraction is the underlying cause of all that we
3:14:10
Speaker 1: call energy, force, power, motion, et cetera. In the physical world.
3:14:15
Speaker 1: For if gravitation accounts for all mass motion or mechanical motion,
3:14:21
Speaker 1: if molecular cohesion and the vibrations accompanying it manifest in
3:14:26
Speaker 1: forms of molecular motion, and if atomic chemical affinity or
3:14:31
Speaker 1: chemism manifests in atomic motion, and if even the corpuscles,
3:14:36
Speaker 1: in their movements obey this same law of attraction in
3:14:39
Speaker 1: some form, And if all force and energy is but
3:14:43
Speaker 1: a mode of motion, then if all this be true,
3:14:47
Speaker 1: are we not justified in claiming that this law of
3:14:50
Speaker 1: attraction is the basis of all energy, force and motion.
3:14:54
Speaker 1: And are we not justified in thinking of this law
3:14:57
Speaker 1: of attraction as always manifesting in the direction of drawing
3:15:01
Speaker 1: together particles of substance, be those particles suns, planets, masses, molecules, atoms,
3:15:07
Speaker 1: or corpuscles, in pursuance of some basic law imposed upon
3:15:12
Speaker 1: all things by that which is above things. The following
3:15:16
Speaker 1: quotation is interesting in our consideration of this subject. There
3:15:20
Speaker 1: are other forces besides gravity, and one of the most
3:15:23
Speaker 1: active of these is chemical affinity. Thus, for instance, an
3:15:27
Speaker 1: atom of oxygen has a very strong attraction for one
3:15:31
Speaker 1: of carbon, and we may compare these two atoms to
3:15:34
Speaker 1: the earth and a stone lodged upon the top of
3:15:36
Speaker 1: a house. Within certain limits, this attraction is intensely powerful,
3:15:42
Speaker 1: so that when an atom of carbon and one of
3:15:44
Speaker 1: oxygen have been separated from each other, we have a
3:15:47
Speaker 1: species of energy of position, just as truly as when
3:15:51
Speaker 1: a stone has been separated from the earth. Thus, by
3:15:54
Speaker 1: having a large quantity of oxygen and a large quantity
3:15:58
Speaker 1: of carbon in separate states, we are in possession of
3:16:01
Speaker 1: a large store of energy of position. When we allowed
3:16:05
Speaker 1: the stone and the earth to rush together, the energy
3:16:08
Speaker 1: of position was transformed into that of actual motion, and
3:16:12
Speaker 1: we should therefore expect something similar to happen when the
3:16:15
Speaker 1: separated carbon and oxygen are allowed to rush together. This
3:16:20
Speaker 1: takes place when we burn coal in our fires, and
3:16:23
Speaker 1: the primary result, as far as energy is concerned, is
3:16:27
Speaker 1: the production of a large amount of heat. We are
3:16:30
Speaker 1: therefore led to conjecture that heat may denote a motion
3:16:33
Speaker 1: of particles on the small scale, just as the rushing
3:16:36
Speaker 1: together of the stone and the earth denotes emotion on
3:16:39
Speaker 1: the large. It thus appears that we may have invisible
3:16:43
Speaker 1: molecular energy as well as visible mechanical energy. Balfour Stuart
3:16:48
Speaker 1: to the writer, it seems that the particle of substance
3:16:51
Speaker 1: finds within its mind principle. For you know, we have
3:16:55
Speaker 1: seen that all substance had something akin to life and mind,
3:16:59
Speaker 1: a constant embedded in its very nature, which causes it
3:17:03
Speaker 1: to seek satisfaction. This craving for satisfaction results in unrest
3:17:09
Speaker 1: and seeks a solution along two lines. These two lines
3:17:12
Speaker 1: are indicated by two entirely different desires that it finds
3:17:16
Speaker 1: within itself, the first being a desire or inclination to
3:17:20
Speaker 1: seek the companionship of some other particle, the second being
3:17:24
Speaker 1: a desire or inclination to be free of attachment or entanglement.
3:17:30
Speaker 1: The desire for attachment arises from the force of the
3:17:33
Speaker 1: law of attraction that exists between each particle of substance.
3:17:38
Speaker 1: The desire for non attachment arises from some inward inclination
3:17:42
Speaker 1: for freedom. These two desires or inclinations may be called
3:17:46
Speaker 1: the desire for impression and the desire for expression. The
3:17:50
Speaker 1: desire for impression or pressing in manifests along lines of
3:17:55
Speaker 1: action tending toward attachment, moreness, companionship, combination. The desire for
3:18:02
Speaker 1: expression or pressing out manifests along the lines of action,
3:18:07
Speaker 1: tending toward individuality, freedom, independence, unattachment, etc. And both are
3:18:13
Speaker 1: strong cravings and both tend to produce unrest, which results
3:18:18
Speaker 1: in motion. The pull of the desire of impression exists
3:18:21
Speaker 1: always and is always modified and counteracted by the push
3:18:26
Speaker 1: of the desire for expression, and resulting from the play
3:18:29
Speaker 1: of these two desires or forces, result activity, motion and change.
3:18:35
Speaker 1: Like the two conflicting angels in the Persian mythology Ahriman
3:18:39
Speaker 1: and Ormist, these two desires wrestle with each other in
3:18:43
Speaker 1: the theater of the universe, constant motion and change being
3:18:46
Speaker 1: the results. And if the writer may be pardoned for
3:18:50
Speaker 1: dropping into mysticism for the moment, may it not be
3:18:53
Speaker 1: that these conflicting desires for separateness and unity, respectively, are
3:18:58
Speaker 1: but different forms of the desay desire for satisfaction through oneness.
3:19:03
Speaker 1: Impression seeks oneness by combination with other separated particles, but
3:19:08
Speaker 1: finds it not. Expression seeks oneness by drawing apart and
3:19:12
Speaker 1: endeavoring to realize it in that way, but finds it not.
3:19:16
Speaker 1: But both are but different aspects of the same desire
3:19:20
Speaker 1: for satisfaction. And only when the mind recognizes oneness. In
3:19:24
Speaker 1: diversity does satisfaction come, and thus the lesson of the
3:19:28
Speaker 1: particle becomes the lesson of the man. These conflicting desires
3:19:34
Speaker 1: of inclinations of the particles, the one urging it along
3:19:37
Speaker 1: the lines of attraction, the other along the lines of separation,
3:19:41
Speaker 1: produce the dance of the atoms, the motion of the particles.
3:19:45
Speaker 1: When the particle manifests along the lines of expression, it
3:19:49
Speaker 1: pushes itself away from the other particle, and consequently also
3:19:53
Speaker 1: pushes the other particle away. When it manifests along the
3:19:57
Speaker 1: lines of impression, it pulls itself toward the u the
3:20:00
Speaker 1: other particle, and at the same time pulls the other
3:20:03
Speaker 1: particle toward itself. In both cases, the medium of the
3:20:07
Speaker 1: pulling extends over the space separating them, as will be
3:20:11
Speaker 1: described in future chapters. This pulling and pushing is called
3:20:15
Speaker 1: by chemistry attraction and repulsion of the particles. It is
3:20:19
Speaker 1: perhaps unnecessary to state that the force of the attraction,
3:20:23
Speaker 1: of cohesion or of chemical affinity is much stronger than
3:20:27
Speaker 1: that of gravitation in the case of the same particles. Otherwise,
3:20:31
Speaker 1: if one picked up a piece of iron, the attraction
3:20:34
Speaker 1: of gravitation would cause its particles to separate and fall
3:20:38
Speaker 1: to the ground, whereas the attraction of cohesion and that
3:20:42
Speaker 1: of chemical affinity enable the particles to counteract the pull
3:20:45
Speaker 1: of gravitation and thus remain intact. Compared with cohesion or
3:20:51
Speaker 1: chemical affinity, the pull of gravitation is incomparably weak. The
3:20:56
Speaker 1: force which holds together two atoms of water represents a
3:20:59
Speaker 1: high degar degree of dynamic power, and the shock of
3:21:02
Speaker 1: forcible separation of chemical atoms produces something akin to an explosion.
3:21:08
Speaker 1: So we see that the attraction of the particles, while
3:21:11
Speaker 1: of the same nature as gravitation, is much higher in intensity.
3:21:15
Speaker 1: But notwithstanding the power of the attraction, it seems to
3:21:18
Speaker 1: be a matter inherent in the nature of the particle,
3:21:21
Speaker 1: and to represent a something like will in response to desire.
3:21:26
Speaker 1: The varying push and pull or the two desires would
3:21:29
Speaker 1: necessarily cause a revolution of each particle on its own
3:21:33
Speaker 1: axis and a revolution around each other. Besides many instances
3:21:38
Speaker 1: of rushing together and away from each other in these
3:21:41
Speaker 1: forms of motion is to be found the cause of
3:21:44
Speaker 1: the vibrations producing radiant energy known as light, heat, electricity,
3:21:49
Speaker 1: and magnetism.
3:21:51
Speaker 3: The theory of dynamic thought from the preceding chapters. We
3:21:55
Speaker 3: have learned that one the forms of force, a radiant
3:21:58
Speaker 3: energy known as light, heat, magnetism, and electricity are modes
3:22:02
Speaker 3: of motion arising from the original motion of the particles
3:22:06
Speaker 3: of substance molecules, atoms, corpuscles, or electrons, and that such
3:22:11
Speaker 3: original motions of the particles arises from the operation of
3:22:14
Speaker 3: the law of attraction. Two, that the forms of attractive
3:22:19
Speaker 3: force or energy known as gravitation, cohesion, adhesion, atomic attraction,
3:22:24
Speaker 3: chemical affinity or chemism, and corpuscular attraction also arise from
3:22:29
Speaker 3: the operation of the law of attraction. Three that from
3:22:33
Speaker 3: the above it follows that all manifestations of force and
3:22:36
Speaker 3: energy and inorganic substance viz. Both radiant energy in its
3:22:40
Speaker 3: forms of light, heat, magnetism, electricity, et cetera, and also
3:22:45
Speaker 3: attractive energy in its forms of gravitation, cohesion, adhesion, chemical affinity,
3:22:50
Speaker 3: or atomic attraction, and corpuscular attraction, arise from the operation
3:22:55
Speaker 3: of the law of attraction. It will be well to
3:22:58
Speaker 3: remember that the fact that some of the above forms
3:23:00
Speaker 3: of radiant force or energy, such as heat, light, magnetism,
3:23:04
Speaker 3: and electricity, may arise from motion transmitted from other substance
3:23:08
Speaker 3: does not alter the matter. For if they arise from
3:23:12
Speaker 3: waves from some other substance, it merely follows that the
3:23:14
Speaker 3: original motion that gave rise to the waves arose from
3:23:17
Speaker 3: the operation of the law of attraction. Or if they
3:23:20
Speaker 3: arise from interrupted motion, it merely follows that the motion
3:23:24
Speaker 3: that is interrupted may be traced back to original motion
3:23:26
Speaker 3: that arose from the operation of the law of attraction.
3:23:30
Speaker 3: So that all mechanical power and all the forms of
3:23:32
Speaker 3: energy or forced producing the same omitting for the moment,
3:23:36
Speaker 3: the forms of energy or force of living organisms, which
3:23:38
Speaker 3: will be described later on, arise from the operation of
3:23:41
Speaker 3: the law of attraction. Now, for the next step, we
3:23:45
Speaker 3: have seen that the operation of the law of attraction
3:23:47
Speaker 3: results from vital mental action on the part of the
3:23:50
Speaker 3: life and mind principle inherent in the nature of the
3:23:52
Speaker 3: particles of substance. Consequently, all forms of energy and force
3:23:56
Speaker 3: arising from the operation of the law of attraction, the
3:23:59
Speaker 3: latter be the result of vital mental action. Then it
3:24:02
Speaker 3: follows that all forms of energy and force having its
3:24:05
Speaker 3: origin and the law of attraction are manifestations of vital
3:24:08
Speaker 3: mental action. But this is not all, for we have
3:24:12
Speaker 3: not considered the energy and force abiding in and manifested
3:24:15
Speaker 3: by what are called living organisms, such as human, animal,
3:24:19
Speaker 3: and plant life, which are manifested by the physical organisms
3:24:22
Speaker 3: or bodies of man, animal, and plant. In order to
3:24:26
Speaker 3: avoid a long digression into the realms of biology, we
3:24:29
Speaker 3: will omit all but a passing reference to the theories
3:24:32
Speaker 3: that seek to identify the action of the cells of
3:24:34
Speaker 3: organic life with those of the particles of inorganic life.
3:24:39
Speaker 3: For remember that organic substance has its molecules, atoms and corpuscles,
3:24:44
Speaker 3: as well as its higher combinations known as cells. And
3:24:48
Speaker 3: we will seek the ultimate source of all forms of
3:24:50
Speaker 3: force and energy exhibited by organic life, and that which
3:24:54
Speaker 3: lies back of physical action. We need no argument here,
3:24:58
Speaker 3: for all will readily reckon that behind the physical action
3:25:01
Speaker 3: of man, animal, and plant lies life and mind, and
3:25:06
Speaker 3: that therefore all force and energy arising from such action
3:25:09
Speaker 3: must be manifestations of vital mental action. And so, summing
3:25:13
Speaker 3: up our conclusions regarding force and energy and motion and
3:25:17
Speaker 3: then an organic substance, we arrive at an understanding of
3:25:20
Speaker 3: the basic proposition of the theory of dynamic thought, which
3:25:23
Speaker 3: is as follows, basic proposition that all forms and exhibition
3:25:28
Speaker 3: of force energy, motion, and power are manifestations of vital
3:25:33
Speaker 3: mental action, and that consequently, at the last, there is
3:25:36
Speaker 3: no force but vital mental force, no energy but vital
3:25:40
Speaker 3: mental energy, no motion but vital mental motion, no power
3:25:44
Speaker 3: but vital mental power. It is possible that the average
3:25:48
Speaker 3: reader will fail to recognize the tremendous importance of the
3:25:51
Speaker 3: above proposition. It is most revolutionary and is not only
3:25:55
Speaker 3: directly opposed to the materialistic theory, which makes matter the
3:25:58
Speaker 3: dominant factor, the only factor in fact in life, but
3:26:02
Speaker 3: it is also far different from the opinion of the
3:26:05
Speaker 3: average person who has been taught to think of blind force,
3:26:08
Speaker 3: dead matter, mechanical energy, power of machinery, engines, et cetera.
3:26:14
Speaker 3: And yet you are invited to go back over the
3:26:16
Speaker 3: path that leads up to the theory and test and
3:26:18
Speaker 3: examine every bit of the road for weak spots, insecure bridges,
3:26:22
Speaker 3: et cetera. The writer feels that the work will bear examination.
3:26:27
Speaker 3: He thinks that he has succeeded not only in proving
3:26:29
Speaker 3: that one the universe is alive in thinking, and two
3:26:33
Speaker 3: that mind is dominant, but he believes also that he
3:26:36
Speaker 3: has made at least partially understandable the old occult and
3:26:40
Speaker 3: metaphysical aphorism that has been heard so much in these
3:26:43
Speaker 3: later days, the statement that all is mind, mind is all.
3:26:50
Speaker 3: The only fact needed now is proof of the old
3:26:52
Speaker 3: occult theory that matter or substance blends gradually into mind,
3:26:55
Speaker 3: and that in the end is found to have its
3:26:57
Speaker 3: origin there. So far, so science has not given us this proof,
3:27:02
Speaker 3: but it begins to look that way, although science does
3:27:04
Speaker 3: not dream of what lies at the end of the
3:27:06
Speaker 3: road she is traveling. She tells us that she sees
3:27:09
Speaker 3: matter melting into force or energy, and that perhaps the
3:27:12
Speaker 3: universe may be found to be energy or force at
3:27:15
Speaker 3: the last. But she ignores the fact that her investigations
3:27:18
Speaker 3: have already proven to those who know how to combine them,
3:27:21
Speaker 3: that mind is back of force, that all force is
3:27:25
Speaker 3: mental force at the last. And so you see, it
3:27:28
Speaker 3: is not so far a cry from matter to mind.
3:27:30
Speaker 3: In these days of the twentieth century, the bridge is
3:27:34
Speaker 3: being erected by the materialists, but the mentalist will be
3:27:37
Speaker 3: the first to cross over it. But there are many
3:27:40
Speaker 3: important questions ahead of us for consideration and relation to
3:27:43
Speaker 3: the theory of dynamic thought, and we must hasten on
3:27:46
Speaker 3: to them. One of the first questions it must be
3:27:49
Speaker 3: considered is that of the transmission of force, energy, or motion.
3:27:54
Speaker 3: Science has told us that light travels in his contages,
3:27:57
Speaker 3: that heat travels in his contages, that electricity travels in
3:28:01
Speaker 3: is contages, that magnetism travels in his contages. But it
3:28:06
Speaker 3: has failed to find evidences of cohesive force or adhesive force,
3:28:09
Speaker 3: or the force of gravitation, or the force of chemical
3:28:12
Speaker 3: affinity or the force of corpuscular affinity being contagious. And
3:28:17
Speaker 3: although it recognizes that they must travel beyond the limits
3:28:19
Speaker 3: of the bodies manifesting them, yet it has hazarded no
3:28:23
Speaker 3: theory or hypothesis worthy of the name to account for
3:28:25
Speaker 3: the phenomenon. It informs us that light, heat, magnetism, and
3:28:30
Speaker 3: electricity travel via waves of the ether at the rate
3:28:33
Speaker 3: of one hundred eighty four thousand miles per second, and
3:28:36
Speaker 3: that when they reach their destination, the ether waves set
3:28:39
Speaker 3: up similar vibrations in the substance with which they come
3:28:41
Speaker 3: in contact. The only explanation of the method or medium
3:28:45
Speaker 3: of travel is the Aristotle's either theory, which, while generally
3:28:49
Speaker 3: accepted as a working hypothesis, nevertheless brings abroad smile to
3:28:52
Speaker 3: the face of any thoughtful scientist who considers it in detail.
3:28:57
Speaker 3: As for the medium of the transmission of gravitation, cohesion,
3:29:00
Speaker 3: chemical affinity, and molecular affinity, science is mute. All that
3:29:05
Speaker 3: she says is that gravitation is believed to travel instantaneously
3:29:08
Speaker 3: over distances, that it takes light traveling at the rate
3:29:11
Speaker 3: of one hundred eighty four thousand miles per second over
3:29:14
Speaker 3: two thousand years to travel verily. Gravitation defies scientific theories
3:29:19
Speaker 3: and estimates and laughs at the either. Let us see
3:29:22
Speaker 3: if the dynamic thought theory throws any light on the subject.
3:29:26
Speaker 3: The first step in the solution of the problem of
3:29:28
Speaker 3: the transferring and communication of energy is the remembrance of
3:29:31
Speaker 3: the fact that the energy is purely mental, be it gravitation, affinity,
3:29:35
Speaker 3: or attraction on the one hand, or light, heat, magnetism,
3:29:39
Speaker 3: or electricity on the other, It is all mental force.
3:29:43
Speaker 3: Attraction in all of its forms has been recognized as
3:29:45
Speaker 3: mental action, and the vibrations that cause light, heat, magnetism,
3:29:50
Speaker 3: and electricity have been seen to result from the law
3:29:52
Speaker 3: of attraction, and therefore are mental. This being the case,
3:29:56
Speaker 3: would it not be wise for us to look for
3:29:58
Speaker 3: a solution of the transmission force and energy in the
3:30:01
Speaker 3: region from which it originated, the mental region. Does not
3:30:05
Speaker 3: this seem reasonable? Should not the explanation for mental effects
3:30:09
Speaker 3: be sought in a mental cause, and should not the
3:30:12
Speaker 3: medium between mind and mind be looked for in the
3:30:14
Speaker 3: mental region. Taking the liberty of peeping into some of
3:30:17
Speaker 3: the succeeding chapters of this book, getting a little ahead
3:30:20
Speaker 3: of the story, as it were, let us consider the
3:30:23
Speaker 3: operation of mind in the higher forms of life, without
3:30:26
Speaker 3: argument or proof. At this point, let us remember the
3:30:28
Speaker 3: well founded statements of fact and the old occult teachings
3:30:31
Speaker 3: as well, that the mind is not confined to the
3:30:34
Speaker 3: limits of the body, but extends as an aura for
3:30:36
Speaker 3: some distance beyond its physical form. Let us also remember
3:30:40
Speaker 3: that the phenomena group together under the general subject of
3:30:43
Speaker 3: thought transference, thought transmission, telepathy, or the best term of all, telesthesia,
3:30:49
Speaker 3: meaning literally far off sensation. The writer imagines that he
3:30:53
Speaker 3: hears the yell of derision go up at this point
3:30:55
Speaker 3: from the materialistic personage or the man on the street
3:30:58
Speaker 3: who has been induced to read this book book by
3:31:00
Speaker 3: some well meaning friend thought transference. Fiddle sticks. We may
3:31:04
Speaker 3: hear him cry in imagination, but let this reader remember
3:31:08
Speaker 3: fiddle sticks or no fiddle sticks, that thought transmission is
3:31:11
Speaker 3: a proven fact, and that thousands of people know it
3:31:14
Speaker 3: to be so absolutely from their own experience. It is
3:31:18
Speaker 3: too late in the day for sneers at the mention
3:31:20
Speaker 3: of the term. Well, then, since force is mental, and
3:31:23
Speaker 3: we are looking for a mental explanation for the phenomenon
3:31:26
Speaker 3: of transmission of force, does it not seem natural to
3:31:29
Speaker 3: consider thought transmission in that connection? Answering a possible objection
3:31:33
Speaker 3: of some critical reader to the effect that before sensation
3:31:36
Speaker 3: may be received, the receiver must have sense organs a
3:31:39
Speaker 3: very good objection, but one that is answered by science itself.
3:31:43
Speaker 3: Let us read on Hackel, the distinguished scientist, in his
3:31:47
Speaker 3: endeavor to prove that man's senses are but a development
3:31:50
Speaker 3: of something in inorganic life, has called our attention to
3:31:52
Speaker 3: the fact that molecules and atoms are capable of receiving
3:31:55
Speaker 3: sensations and responding there too. He makes quite a point
3:31:59
Speaker 3: of this his latest works and remarks, among many other things,
3:32:02
Speaker 3: showing his positive view on the subject of sensation in
3:32:05
Speaker 3: the inorganic world. I cannot imagine the simplest chemical and
3:32:09
Speaker 3: physical process without attributing the movements of the material particles
3:32:13
Speaker 3: to unconscious sensation, and again the idea of chemical affinity
3:32:18
Speaker 3: consists in the fact that the various chemical elements perceive
3:32:21
Speaker 3: the qualitative differences in other elements, experience pleasure or revulsion
3:32:25
Speaker 3: at contact with them, and execute specific movements on this ground.
3:32:30
Speaker 3: He also quotes approvingly the remarks of Nagili, who said,
3:32:34
Speaker 3: if the molecules possess something that is related, however distantly,
3:32:37
Speaker 3: to sensation, it must be comfortable to be able to
3:32:40
Speaker 3: follow their attractions and repulsions, uncomfortable when they are forced
3:32:44
Speaker 3: to do otherwise. Haekel also says that, in his opinion,
3:32:48
Speaker 3: the sensations in animal and plant life are connected by
3:32:51
Speaker 3: a long series of evolutionary stages, with the simpler forms
3:32:54
Speaker 3: of sensation that we find in the inorganic elements and
3:32:57
Speaker 3: that reveal themselves in chemical affinity. Is not this strong enough,
3:33:02
Speaker 3: perhaps we may now be permitted, at least to assume
3:33:04
Speaker 3: that even the atoms, molecules, and corpuscles have something like sensation.
3:33:09
Speaker 3: Someone may now object that Hackel speaks of contact between
3:33:12
Speaker 3: the particles, and a sensation by contact, even in an atom,
3:33:15
Speaker 3: is far different from the sensation without contact. At a
3:33:18
Speaker 3: short distance quite right. But if the objector will take
3:33:22
Speaker 3: the trouble to review the teaching of science regarding the
3:33:25
Speaker 3: relation of the particles, he will see that the particles
3:33:27
Speaker 3: are never exactly in contact, except in moments of collision, which,
3:33:31
Speaker 3: by the way, they carefully avoid. The corpuscles, as we
3:33:35
Speaker 3: have shown, have plenty of room in which to move about.
3:33:38
Speaker 3: But they move in orbits around each other the atoms combined,
3:33:41
Speaker 3: but there is always room between them, as may be
3:33:43
Speaker 3: seen by reference to the teachings regarding the either which
3:33:46
Speaker 3: fills up the cracks according to the theory, and the
3:33:49
Speaker 3: molecules also have plenty of room, as may be seen
3:33:51
Speaker 3: by reference to that part of the subject, particularly to
3:33:54
Speaker 3: the comparison of the drop of water magnified to the
3:33:57
Speaker 3: size of the Earth, in which them molecules would appear
3:34:01
Speaker 3: about the size of the original drop, with more room
3:34:03
Speaker 3: between each than their own size. In fact, as we
3:34:07
Speaker 3: have been shown in a previous chapter, the particles are
3:34:09
Speaker 3: attracted only to a certain distance at which they resist
3:34:13
Speaker 3: the impulse or attraction and stand off a bit. They
3:34:16
Speaker 3: will not be forced to near without creating disturbances and
3:34:19
Speaker 3: manifestations of force, And if they are separate. Beyond a
3:34:22
Speaker 3: certain distance, the attractive power ceases to operate, but there
3:34:26
Speaker 3: is always some room between them, and they bridge over
3:34:29
Speaker 3: that room and exert and receive the attractive power in
3:34:31
Speaker 3: some way. This is true not only of the particles,
3:34:35
Speaker 3: but of the great bodies, like the earthen planets, that
3:34:38
Speaker 3: are attracted and attract over great distances. Now for the question,
3:34:43
Speaker 3: how do they exert sense and attractive power over the
3:34:46
Speaker 3: great comparative distance? Great comparatively as well in atom, as
3:34:51
Speaker 3: in planet and sun. Someone may answer the question closing
3:34:54
Speaker 3: the last paragraph with the word electricity. Very good. Electricity,
3:35:00
Speaker 3: like the ether, comes in quite handy when one is
3:35:02
Speaker 3: forced to explain something not known. Electricity, like the glacial period.
3:35:06
Speaker 3: Aristotle's either natural laws and suggestion, is a most handy
3:35:11
Speaker 3: weapon of argument, and often acts as a preventative to
3:35:13
Speaker 3: further inquiry and investigation until some sufficiently irreverend of precedent
3:35:18
Speaker 3: arises to ask, but why and how and starts the
3:35:22
Speaker 3: ball rolling again. But electricity will not answer in this case,
3:35:26
Speaker 3: For the rate of the travel of electricity is well
3:35:29
Speaker 3: known one hundred eighty four thousand miles per second, which
3:35:32
Speaker 3: fast as it is, assumes the crawl of a slow
3:35:34
Speaker 3: freight when compared with the instantaneous rate of travel of gravitation.
3:35:38
Speaker 3: And then electricity requires a medium and gravitation does not,
3:35:42
Speaker 3: And in many other ways the two were seen to
3:35:44
Speaker 3: be totally different. And in the case of the space
3:35:47
Speaker 3: between the atom and molecule and corpuscle, it is no
3:35:50
Speaker 3: more reasonable to say electricity than it would be to
3:35:53
Speaker 3: say heat or light, and magnetism is not available for
3:35:56
Speaker 3: obvious reasons. Remember that electricity, light and heat caused by
3:36:00
Speaker 3: motion resulting from attraction, and the child cannot procreate the parent. Heat, light,
3:36:06
Speaker 3: and electricity may beget each other, and they do. And
3:36:09
Speaker 3: gravitation may procreate heat, light and electricity, but heat, light
3:36:13
Speaker 3: and electricity cannot procreate gravitation never and light, heat and
3:36:18
Speaker 3: electricity require replenishing from the common source of energy, but
3:36:22
Speaker 3: gravitation is self sufficient and asks no replenishing or storage
3:36:26
Speaker 3: battery or powerhouse electricity. Heat and light come and go, appearing,
3:36:31
Speaker 3: manifesting and disappearing, swallowed up by each other or by substance.
3:36:35
Speaker 3: But gravitation is always there, unchangeable, unwavering, immutable, invariable, something
3:36:43
Speaker 3: above matter and force, something majestic, all inspiring sublime. Does
3:36:49
Speaker 3: it take a wild flight of the imagination to see
3:36:51
Speaker 3: that this something that is not matter and not force
3:36:54
Speaker 3: must be a manifestation of mind. Let us first apply
3:36:58
Speaker 3: this idea of thought transferrent to the operation of the
3:37:01
Speaker 3: law of attraction between the corpuscles, atoms, and molecules of substance.
3:37:06
Speaker 3: Particles of substance. Particles are believed to move to or
3:37:10
Speaker 3: away from each other in accordance with the workings of
3:37:12
Speaker 3: attraction and affinity in its varying degrees. First, they must
3:37:17
Speaker 3: desire to move, not desire in the developed sense that
3:37:20
Speaker 3: we feel it, but still elementary feeling or inclination or tendency.
3:37:24
Speaker 3: Call it what you will, but it remains rudimentary mental
3:37:27
Speaker 3: emotion and e motion leading to motion. This is not
3:37:33
Speaker 3: a pun. Look up the meaning of the word of
3:37:35
Speaker 3: motion and you will see its application. Then, following the
3:37:39
Speaker 3: desire comes the action in the direction of gratifying it.
3:37:42
Speaker 3: The particles act to gratify desire in two ways, acting
3:37:46
Speaker 3: at a distance. Remember, they exert the attractive force, which
3:37:49
Speaker 3: the writer believes to be mental force transmitted by mind projection,
3:37:53
Speaker 3: a mental or psychic bond or connection being thus established
3:37:57
Speaker 3: by means of this bond of mind, the particle endeavors
3:38:00
Speaker 3: to one draw itself to the object, and two to
3:38:03
Speaker 3: draw the object toward itself. In the case of the molecule,
3:38:07
Speaker 3: this desire in movement seems to be mutual and evidenced
3:38:10
Speaker 3: by into all molecules alike, providing they be within molecular distance,
3:38:14
Speaker 3: as science calls it. But in the case of the
3:38:17
Speaker 3: atoms it seems to be different, for there is found
3:38:20
Speaker 3: a greater degree of choice or elective affinity. This election
3:38:23
Speaker 3: or choice is not altogether free, but depends upon the
3:38:26
Speaker 3: relative likes and dislikes of certain kinds of elements, as
3:38:29
Speaker 3: we have seen in previous chapters. Although to be sure,
3:38:32
Speaker 3: these elements are all made out of the same stuff
3:38:34
Speaker 3: in different combinations. The details of corpuscular attraction are not known,
3:38:39
Speaker 3: so it cannot be told whether preferences exist, or whether,
3:38:42
Speaker 3: in the words of the Street, all corpuscles look alike
3:38:44
Speaker 3: to each other. It would appear, however, that there must
3:38:47
Speaker 3: be some reasons for preference among the corpuscles, else they
3:38:51
Speaker 3: would always form in the same combinations, always act alike
3:38:54
Speaker 3: to each other, as they are alike in other actions,
3:38:57
Speaker 3: and thus there would be but one element or kind
3:38:59
Speaker 3: of atom form, instead of the seventy five already known.
3:39:02
Speaker 3: To be sure, in this case, it might be that
3:39:04
Speaker 3: the one kind of atom formed would be the atom
3:39:06
Speaker 3: of hydrogen, and that all other elements or atoms were
3:39:09
Speaker 3: modifications of that one, just proving the dream of the
3:39:12
Speaker 3: scientists of the nineteenth century. But as Kipling would say,
3:39:16
Speaker 3: that is another story. To return to the particle which
3:39:19
Speaker 3: we left trying to draw the other particle to itself
3:39:22
Speaker 3: and itself toward the other. There is no material connection
3:39:25
Speaker 3: between them, and electricity and magnetism will not answer. So
3:39:29
Speaker 3: what is to be done? Evidently the particle knows, for
3:39:33
Speaker 3: it exerts a drawing power of force by means of
3:39:35
Speaker 3: the mental connection, and the two come together. The particle
3:39:39
Speaker 3: evidently is able to exert a repelling or moving away
3:39:42
Speaker 3: power by reversing the process, the mental bond acting as
3:39:46
Speaker 3: the medium. This may cause a smile, because we have
3:39:49
Speaker 3: never seen an instance of bodies pulling themselves together by
3:39:52
Speaker 3: intangible bonds, haven't we? Then? How about two pieces of
3:39:56
Speaker 3: magnetized steel or two electrified substances. Oh that's different, you say,
3:40:03
Speaker 3: Why different? Isn't the bond intangible. And haven't we seen
3:40:07
Speaker 3: that both electricity and magnetism were mental actions? Also? Oh
3:40:11
Speaker 3: but well, oh, yes, that's it. Perhaps the attracting force
3:40:16
Speaker 3: is magnetism or electricity. No, that will not do, for
3:40:20
Speaker 3: we have seen that electricity and magnetism were products of
3:40:23
Speaker 3: this attraction, not producers of it. The attraction must come
3:40:27
Speaker 3: before electricity and magnetism, not after them. You are mixing
3:40:31
Speaker 3: calls and effect. And even if you were right, and
3:40:35
Speaker 3: you cannot be, wouldn't the electrical or magnetic force be
3:40:38
Speaker 3: called into operation and directed by the mental action arising
3:40:42
Speaker 3: from the desire? You cannot get away from mental action
3:40:45
Speaker 3: when you study the law of attraction. But how about
3:40:48
Speaker 3: the fact that the heat causes particles to change their
3:40:51
Speaker 3: vibrations and draw apart, and all that sort of thing,
3:40:54
Speaker 3: and electricity likewise, you may ask, surely this takes the
3:40:58
Speaker 3: matter away from mental action, doesn't it. Well, the writer
3:41:01
Speaker 3: thinks that the phenomenon referred to only helps prove his theory,
3:41:05
Speaker 3: and he will endeavor to so prove to you. The
3:41:08
Speaker 3: consideration of the facts related in this chapter leads us
3:41:11
Speaker 3: to a supplemental proposition to our basic proposition, which may
3:41:14
Speaker 3: be stated as follows supplemental proposition one. Not only is
3:41:19
Speaker 3: the law of attraction the manifestation of a mental process
3:41:22
Speaker 3: or vital mental action, but also the actual force or
3:41:25
Speaker 3: energy used in bringing the particles of substance in closer relation.
3:41:29
Speaker 3: In accordance with that law is in its nature of
3:41:32
Speaker 3: idle mental force or energy operating between bodies or particles
3:41:36
Speaker 3: of substance without a material medium.
3:41:39
Speaker 4: The law of vibrant energy. In previous chapters, we have
3:41:44
Speaker 4: seen that the phenomena of radiant energy known as light, heat, magnetism,
3:41:50
Speaker 4: and electricity, had their origin in the motion of the particles,
3:41:55
Speaker 4: the different classes of phenomena depending upon the particular degree
3:42:00
Speaker 4: and nature of the aforesaid motion of particles. We have
3:42:05
Speaker 4: seen also that radiant energy could be communicated or transmitted
3:42:10
Speaker 4: from one body of substance to another, and that the
3:42:13
Speaker 4: communication of transmission might be accomplished not only by close
3:42:18
Speaker 4: contact of the bodies, but by waves of some sort,
3:42:22
Speaker 4: which were caused in some medium the ether by the
3:42:27
Speaker 4: vibrations of the particles of the body, and which waves,
3:42:32
Speaker 4: when they reached the other body, were transformed into vibrations
3:42:36
Speaker 4: of the particles corresponding to those manifested in the first body.
3:42:41
Speaker 4: The idea has been illustrated by the sending telephone, the
3:42:46
Speaker 4: sound waves in the diaphragm of which were transformed into
3:42:50
Speaker 4: waves of the electric current, and thus passing along the wires,
3:42:55
Speaker 4: were transformed again into sound waves by the diaphragm of
3:42:59
Speaker 4: the receiving instrument. We have seen also in the preceding
3:43:04
Speaker 4: chapter that the medium by which these vibrations were transferred, transmitted,
3:43:11
Speaker 4: or communicated might be supposed to be mined, the operation
3:43:17
Speaker 4: being akin to thought transference. Now let us examine into
3:43:24
Speaker 4: the workings of the matter. In the first place, we
3:43:28
Speaker 4: assume a certain state of vibration existing in a certain
3:43:32
Speaker 4: body of substance heat or electricity, for instance. Either illustration
3:43:38
Speaker 4: will answer. Another body of substance is brought in close
3:43:42
Speaker 4: contact with the first body, and the vibrations of energy
3:43:46
Speaker 4: pass on to the second, not by waves, but by
3:43:51
Speaker 4: a seeming actual passing of vibrations without the need of
3:43:56
Speaker 4: intervening waves. This science calls transmission by conduction, the theory
3:44:03
Speaker 4: being that the particles rapidly pass on the vibrations from
3:44:08
Speaker 4: one to another convection or conduction along other forms of substance,
3:44:15
Speaker 4: such as hot air, hot water, steam et cetera, is
3:44:19
Speaker 4: but a variation of the above, as substance is the medium.
3:44:24
Speaker 4: In both cases. The third form of transmission is by radiation,
3:44:30
Speaker 4: whereby the vibrations are transmitted by waves in some medium
3:44:34
Speaker 4: other than substance, according to the theory as we have described
3:44:40
Speaker 4: in a preceding paragraph as well as in previous chapters.
3:44:45
Speaker 4: As a matter of fact, a careful analysis of the
3:44:49
Speaker 4: matter will show that even in the conduction of the
3:44:53
Speaker 4: most solid substance, there must be a medium, not substance,
3:44:58
Speaker 4: between the particles of the sum substance, for the particles
3:45:02
Speaker 4: always have space between them, this being true of the
3:45:06
Speaker 4: particles of air as well as those of iron. So
3:45:10
Speaker 4: there is always space to be traverse by a medium,
3:45:15
Speaker 4: not substance. But we need not stop to split hairs
3:45:20
Speaker 4: regarding this question, for the general explanation will explain this also.
3:45:27
Speaker 4: Now to get back to our body of substance vibrating
3:45:31
Speaker 4: with radiant energy, separated from a second body of substance
3:45:36
Speaker 4: by a great distance thousands of miles, in fact, millions
3:45:40
Speaker 4: would be better. Let us take two worlds, for instance,
3:45:45
Speaker 4: the Sun and the Earth. Ignoring for the moment the
3:45:48
Speaker 4: explanation of gravitations which will be given later, And realizing
3:45:54
Speaker 4: that there is no medium of substance existing between the
3:45:57
Speaker 4: two bodies, we must grant that there is a medium
3:46:02
Speaker 4: not substance, existing between them, either permanently or thrown out.
3:46:08
Speaker 4: For the purpose of this special transmission. We shall assume
3:46:13
Speaker 4: a medium existing before the need of the transmission, for
3:46:18
Speaker 4: reasons to be seen later. Our theory of dynamic thought
3:46:22
Speaker 4: and thought transference between bodies of substance compels us to
3:46:28
Speaker 4: suppose that this medium is a mental connection or mental
3:46:34
Speaker 4: relation existing between the two bodies of substance. So we
3:46:41
Speaker 4: must consider the question of this medium of mind transmitting
3:46:45
Speaker 4: the vibrations of radiant energy from the Sun to the Earth.
3:46:51
Speaker 4: How can mine conduct radiant energy? It does not conduct
3:46:56
Speaker 4: radiant energy, but it does transmit not radiant energy, but
3:47:02
Speaker 4: the mental state that causes radiant energy vibrations. This statement
3:47:09
Speaker 4: of a mental state causing radiant energy vibrations seems rather
3:47:14
Speaker 4: startling at first sight, but let us examine it. We
3:47:18
Speaker 4: have seen that the radiant energy was caused by the
3:47:21
Speaker 4: motion or vibrations of the particles, which motion or vibration
3:47:27
Speaker 4: was the result of the workings of the law of
3:47:29
Speaker 4: attraction and which law was but the manifestation of vital
3:47:34
Speaker 4: mental action. And at the last, the vibrations of radiant
3:47:40
Speaker 4: energy are the result of peculiar or particular states of
3:47:46
Speaker 4: the life and mind of the particle. The word state
3:47:51
Speaker 4: is derived from the Latin word status, meaning position standing,
3:47:56
Speaker 4: and is used generally in the sense of condition. This
3:48:00
Speaker 4: mental state of the particle may be described as a
3:48:04
Speaker 4: state of emotional excitement. Let us pause a moment to
3:48:09
Speaker 4: consider the meaning of these words. It often helps us
3:48:12
Speaker 4: to understand a subject if we examine the real meaning
3:48:15
Speaker 4: of the words defining it. Emotion is derived from the
3:48:19
Speaker 4: Latin word emotum, meaning to shake, to stir up, the
3:48:24
Speaker 4: Latin word being made up of two other words i e. E.
3:48:29
Speaker 4: Meaning out and motum to move. Emotion is defined as
3:48:34
Speaker 4: a moving or excitement of the mind. Excitement is derived
3:48:39
Speaker 4: from the Latin word excitare, meaning to move out, the
3:48:44
Speaker 4: English word being defined as a calling to activity, state
3:48:49
Speaker 4: of active feeling, a roused activity. So you see that
3:48:54
Speaker 4: the idea of active motion and aroused activity of mind
3:49:00
Speaker 4: permeates the term emotional excitement that is used by the
3:49:05
Speaker 4: writer in connection with the mental state causing vibration of
3:49:09
Speaker 4: the particles of substance. The single word excitement will be
3:49:15
Speaker 4: used by the writer hereafter in the above connection, in
3:49:19
Speaker 4: order to avoid complex terms. To those who still object
3:49:23
Speaker 4: to the use of a mental term in reference to
3:49:27
Speaker 4: motion of substance, he might remark that science makes use
3:49:31
Speaker 4: of the term excite and excitement in reference to electrical phenomena,
3:49:39
Speaker 4: so that he is not altogether without support in the
3:49:43
Speaker 4: use of the word. Now to return again to our
3:49:47
Speaker 4: body of substance, the Son, the particles of which are
3:49:50
Speaker 4: manifesting a great degree of excitement, evidencing in vibrations, producing
3:49:57
Speaker 4: the phenomena of radiant energy. The excitement is shared equally
3:50:03
Speaker 4: by its particles, the contagion having spread among them. Even
3:50:09
Speaker 4: the particles of its atmosphere are vibrating with excitement and
3:50:13
Speaker 4: evidencing radiant energy. The Sun is in direct mental connection
3:50:18
Speaker 4: with the Earth, as we shall see presently, and the
3:50:22
Speaker 4: excitement is transmitted by thought transference along this mental connection
3:50:29
Speaker 4: in the shape of dynamic thought waves of excitement. These
3:50:34
Speaker 4: waves have a rate of speed of one hundred and
3:50:37
Speaker 4: eighty four thousand miles per second. Why this particular rate,
3:50:42
Speaker 4: or any rate at all, is not apparent, it being
3:50:46
Speaker 4: very evident, however, that this particular kind of mental action,
3:50:51
Speaker 4: excitement or thought, is not transmitted instantaneously, as is the
3:50:57
Speaker 4: mental quality known as desire, resulting in an attraction or gravitation,
3:51:04
Speaker 4: which seems to be rather a base equality rather than
3:51:07
Speaker 4: a temporary disturbance or emotional excitement. But the writer must
3:51:13
Speaker 4: not get ahead of his story. The excitement of the
3:51:17
Speaker 4: particles of substance composing the sun is contagious, and the
3:51:22
Speaker 4: thought waves travel along the mental connection or medium at
3:51:26
Speaker 4: a wonderful rate of speed. Soon they come in contact
3:51:30
Speaker 4: with the mental atmosphere of the Earth and the excitement
3:51:34
Speaker 4: becomes manifest in action, the emotional excitement being reproduced by
3:51:39
Speaker 4: the particles of the earth substance nearest the surface, which
3:51:44
Speaker 4: vibrate and manifest the radiant energy in spite of themselves,
3:51:49
Speaker 4: for the tendency among particles is to settle down and
3:51:54
Speaker 4: remain calm, rather than to participate in emotional excitement. Have
3:52:00
Speaker 4: acquired a normal and fixed rate of vibration or mental
3:52:04
Speaker 4: state after many years, gradually changing from a high state
3:52:09
Speaker 4: of excitement to a comparative calm state, and their tendency
3:52:14
Speaker 4: and inclination is conservative, and they are disposed to resent
3:52:19
Speaker 4: and repel radical states of excitement or disturbance coming from other,
3:52:25
Speaker 4: less conservative bodies. The above fact partially explains why the
3:52:30
Speaker 4: communicated excitement manifests itself more strongly on the surface of
3:52:35
Speaker 4: the body exposed to the contagion of excitement. The conservative
3:52:41
Speaker 4: influence is always at work and manages to absorb and
3:52:45
Speaker 4: equally distribute the energy that is beating down upon it,
3:52:50
Speaker 4: without allowing it to penetrate very far. The energy is
3:52:54
Speaker 4: used up or absorbed and neutralized by the lower vibrations
3:52:59
Speaker 4: of the mass. The effort of the energy coming from
3:53:03
Speaker 4: the sending body is to bring up the vibrations of
3:53:07
Speaker 4: the receiving body to the rate of the sender, while
3:53:11
Speaker 4: the effort of the receiving body is to resist this
3:53:15
Speaker 4: effort and to reduce and bring down the transmitted increased
3:53:21
Speaker 4: rate of vibration of the particles immediately exposed to the contagion.
3:53:28
Speaker 4: In both cases, the effort is toward equalization of the
3:53:33
Speaker 4: rate of vibrations. This working of the law may be
3:53:38
Speaker 4: observed plainly in the case of heat vibrations. The energy
3:53:44
Speaker 4: seeming to wish to bring up the vibrations or temperature
3:53:50
Speaker 4: of the second body, while the latter resists this effort
3:53:54
Speaker 4: and strives to bring down the vibrations or temperature of
3:53:59
Speaker 4: those particles of itself that have caught the motion. The
3:54:04
Speaker 4: energy is like a radical agitator who wishes to stir
3:54:09
Speaker 4: up an excitement leading to a change, while the body
3:54:13
Speaker 4: is like the conservative element that prefers to let well
3:54:18
Speaker 4: enough alone and resists the stirring up process and exerts
3:54:25
Speaker 4: itself to restore quiet and to maintain accustom conditions. The
3:54:32
Speaker 4: explanation of the phenomenon given in any work on physics
3:54:37
Speaker 4: or natural philosophy will answer fairly well in the consideration
3:54:42
Speaker 4: of this theory of dynamic thought, the only important change
3:54:47
Speaker 4: being required being the substitution of thought waves for waves
3:54:52
Speaker 4: of the ether of science. Science has described the working
3:54:56
Speaker 4: operations as might be expected from her years of careful
3:54:59
Speaker 4: stuf an examination. She has aired only in the theory
3:55:04
Speaker 4: or hypothesis advance to account for the facts. Her ether,
3:55:09
Speaker 4: handed down by Aristotle is admitted by her to be
3:55:12
Speaker 4: paradoxical and unthinkable, but she has had none other to
3:55:18
Speaker 4: substitute for it. She will probably sneer at the dynamic
3:55:22
Speaker 4: thought and thought transference theory advanced in this book, if
3:55:27
Speaker 4: indeed she takes the trouble to examine it. But sometime
3:55:32
Speaker 4: from her own ranks among her most advanced members will
3:55:36
Speaker 4: arise a man who will claim that all force is
3:55:40
Speaker 4: mental force, and that transference of energy is thought transference.
3:55:45
Speaker 4: And the scientific world will accept the doctrine after it
3:55:49
Speaker 4: finds itself unable to fight it down, and it will
3:55:53
Speaker 4: give new names in terms to its workings, and it
3:55:56
Speaker 4: will proclaim loudly the new truth. And this little book
3:56:01
Speaker 4: and its writer will be ignored, but its work will
3:56:04
Speaker 4: go on. The writer, although probably doomed to have himself
3:56:08
Speaker 4: and his theory laughed at by the masses of people
3:56:12
Speaker 4: whose children will accept the teachings of this book, does
3:56:15
Speaker 4: not feel discouraged by the prospect. He cares nothing for
3:56:19
Speaker 4: personal credit, the truth being the important thing. Like Galvini,
3:56:25
Speaker 4: whose words appear on the title page of this book,
3:56:29
Speaker 4: he may cry, I am attacked by two very opposite sects,
3:56:35
Speaker 4: the scientists and the known nothings, both laugh at me,
3:56:39
Speaker 4: calling me the frogs dancing master. But I know that
3:56:44
Speaker 4: I have discovered one of the greatest forces in nature.
3:56:48
Speaker 4: The illustration given above of the transmission of the excitement
3:56:52
Speaker 4: of the particles of the Sun to the particles of
3:56:56
Speaker 4: the Earth will answer equally well in the case of light,
3:56:59
Speaker 4: he magnetism, and electricity, and it will answer in the
3:57:03
Speaker 4: case of the transmission of these forces between atoms, molecules,
3:57:09
Speaker 4: and masses, as well as between worlds and solar systems.
3:57:15
Speaker 4: Any body subject to the law of attraction may and
3:57:19
Speaker 4: do so transmit vibrations. In our consideration of the riddle
3:57:25
Speaker 4: of the Sphinx, which forms the subject of the next chapter,
3:57:29
Speaker 4: we shall obtain further particulars of the workings of the law.
3:57:35
Speaker 4: The consideration of the facts and principles stated in this
3:57:38
Speaker 4: chapter brings us to a second supplemental proposition, which may
3:57:42
Speaker 4: be stated as follows. Supplemental Proposition two. The rates of
3:57:49
Speaker 4: vibration of the particles of substance may be likened to
3:57:53
Speaker 4: mental states, and a high degree of the same may
3:57:56
Speaker 4: be called an excitement. This excitement may be and is
3:58:01
Speaker 4: communicated from the particles of the body manifesting it to
3:58:04
Speaker 4: the particles of other bodies, the medium of such communication
3:58:08
Speaker 4: being a mental connection or mental relation existing between the
3:58:13
Speaker 4: two bodies of substance, without the employment of any material medium,
3:58:18
Speaker 4: and which excitement so communicated reproduces in the second body
3:58:23
Speaker 4: the vibrations manifested in the first body, subject always to
3:58:29
Speaker 4: the counteracting efforts of the second body to maintain its
3:58:33
Speaker 4: accustomed and former rate of vibration and mental state.
3:58:39
Speaker 2: The riddle of the Sphinx. It is with no light
3:58:43
Speaker 2: emotion or jaunty air that the writer approaches this part
3:58:48
Speaker 2: of his subject. On the contrary, he feels something like
3:58:52
Speaker 2: awe when he contemplates the nature of that great something
3:58:56
Speaker 2: which he is called upon to attempt to explain. Pages
3:59:01
Speaker 2: He feels, in only a lighter degree the emotion that
3:59:04
Speaker 2: one experiences when, in occasional moments his mind leads to
3:59:09
Speaker 2: a contemplation of the infinite. He feels that which men
3:59:13
Speaker 2: mean when they say gravitation and the ether are but
3:59:18
Speaker 2: symbols and feeble concepts of something so far above human
3:59:22
Speaker 2: experience that the mind of man may grasp only its
3:59:26
Speaker 2: lowest shadings, the greater and higher part of it, like
3:59:31
Speaker 2: the higher rays of the spectrum, being hidden from the
3:59:34
Speaker 2: experience of man. In his endeavor to pass on to
3:59:38
Speaker 2: you his ideas regarding the something that explains both gravitation
3:59:43
Speaker 2: and the ether, he must ask you to endeavor to
3:59:47
Speaker 2: form a mental picture of a something. This something must
3:59:51
Speaker 2: fill all space within the limits of the universe or cosmos,
3:59:55
Speaker 2: if limits it has. It must be an expression of
3:59:59
Speaker 2: the first the attributes of the infinite, the one called
4:00:03
Speaker 2: omnipresence or presence everywhere, and yet it must not be
4:00:09
Speaker 2: the infinite presence. It also must be an expression of
4:00:13
Speaker 2: the second of the attributes of the infinite, the one
4:00:17
Speaker 2: called omnipotence or all power, and yet it must not
4:00:21
Speaker 2: be the infinite power. It also must be an expression
4:00:25
Speaker 2: of the third attribute of the infinite. It's the one
4:00:29
Speaker 2: called omniscience, or knowing, and yet it must not be
4:00:33
Speaker 2: the infinite wisdom. It must be an expression of all
4:00:37
Speaker 2: the attributes that we think of as belonging to the infinite,
4:00:42
Speaker 2: and yet through them all we may see the infinite
4:00:45
Speaker 2: itself in the backgrounds viewing its expressions. This something that
4:00:51
Speaker 2: you are asked to think of, is that something regarding
4:00:54
Speaker 2: which the mystics have dreamed, the philosophers have speculated, the
4:01:00
Speaker 2: dentists have sneered and smiled, That something that men have
4:01:05
Speaker 2: thought of as the universal mind or the cosmic mind.
4:01:10
Speaker 2: You are asked to think of this something as a
4:01:12
Speaker 2: great ocean of pure mind, permeating all space between solar systems,
4:01:19
Speaker 2: between worlds, between masses of substance, between the molecules, atoms,
4:01:25
Speaker 2: and corpsicles, in and about and around everything, Yes, even
4:01:31
Speaker 2: in everything, in the very essence of the corpsicle. It
4:01:35
Speaker 2: is in truth, it is that essence itself, bound up
4:01:41
Speaker 2: in the bosom of that mighty ocean of mind, must
4:01:45
Speaker 2: reside or knowledge of the universe of all this side
4:01:48
Speaker 2: of God. For that all knowledge is but a knowing
4:01:52
Speaker 2: of its own region. Latent within itself must be locked
4:01:56
Speaker 2: up or energy or capacity for force or motion, For
4:02:01
Speaker 2: all force or energy is mental. In its presence, it
4:02:05
Speaker 2: exemplifies the capacity of filling all space, omnipresent, omnipotent. On
4:02:13
Speaker 2: this science, all the attributes of the infinite are manifested
4:02:18
Speaker 2: in it. And yet it is but the outward expression
4:02:22
Speaker 2: of that behind the veil, which is the causer's cause
4:02:26
Speaker 2: of all. In that great ocean of universal or cosmic mind,
4:02:31
Speaker 2: bodies of substance are but as floating specs of dust
4:02:36
Speaker 2: or even bubbles, formed of the substance of that ocean itself.
4:02:41
Speaker 2: On the surface of that ocean, there may arise, waves, currents, ripples, eddies, whirlpools, storms, hurricanes,
4:02:50
Speaker 2: tempests from its bosom, may rise vapor that after stage
4:02:56
Speaker 2: of clouds, rain drops, flowing in streams, rivers, bays at
4:03:01
Speaker 2: last again reached the source of its origin. These substances
4:03:06
Speaker 2: are changes we call energy force motion. But they are
4:03:11
Speaker 2: but surface manifestations. And the great Ocean is serene in
4:03:16
Speaker 2: its depths, and in reality is unchanged and undisturbed. This, friends,
4:03:23
Speaker 2: is that which the writer asks you to accept in
4:03:26
Speaker 2: the place of Aristotle's ether. Is it a worthy exchange?
4:03:31
Speaker 2: We have seen that the attraction of gravitation was different
4:03:36
Speaker 2: from any other so called form of force and energy,
4:03:40
Speaker 2: both in its operations and laws, as well as in
4:03:44
Speaker 2: its constancy and self support, and that it was different
4:03:49
Speaker 2: from the other forms of attraction such as cohesion, chemical affidity, etc.
4:03:55
Speaker 2: And so we must consider it as more than a
4:03:57
Speaker 2: mere emotional excitement in the mind of the particle that
4:04:02
Speaker 2: bubble on the surface of the ocean. And it must
4:04:05
Speaker 2: be different from the special forms of attraction manifested by
4:04:09
Speaker 2: the atom and molecule. It must be a simpler, more basic,
4:04:13
Speaker 2: and yet a more constant and a permanent thing. It
4:04:17
Speaker 2: must exist before and after excitement, vibration, cohesion, and chemical affinity.
4:04:25
Speaker 2: It must be the mother of the forces. Let us
4:04:29
Speaker 2: imagine the cosmic mind as a great body of something
4:04:33
Speaker 2: filling space, instead of as the surface of the ocean,
4:04:38
Speaker 2: which vigor we used just now. Either figure is equally correct.
4:04:44
Speaker 2: This great cosmic mind is to be thought of as
4:04:47
Speaker 2: a filling space and containing within its volume, oh for
4:04:51
Speaker 2: a better word, countless worlds and suns, as well as
4:04:56
Speaker 2: smaller bodies of substance. The suns and worlds and bodies
4:05:01
Speaker 2: are apparently free and unconnected floating in this great volume
4:05:05
Speaker 2: of mind. But they are not free and unconnected. They
4:05:10
Speaker 2: are linked together by a web of lines of gravitation.
4:05:14
Speaker 2: Each body of substance has a line reaching out in
4:05:18
Speaker 2: a continuous direction and connecting it with another body. Each
4:05:23
Speaker 2: body has one of such lines connecting it with each
4:05:26
Speaker 2: particular other body. Consequently, each body has countless lines reaching
4:05:32
Speaker 2: out from it, some slender and some thick, the thickness
4:05:36
Speaker 2: depending upon the ratio of distances maintained by and relative
4:05:42
Speaker 2: sizes of the particular bodies that it connects. This system
4:05:47
Speaker 2: of lines form a great network of connections in the
4:05:50
Speaker 2: volume of mind. Crossing each other at countless points, but
4:05:55
Speaker 2: not interfering with each other. And although the number may
4:05:59
Speaker 2: be said to be countless, still these lines do not
4:06:02
Speaker 2: begin to cover the entire dimensions of space, or of
4:06:07
Speaker 2: the mind that fills it. There are great areas of
4:06:10
Speaker 2: space entirely untouched by these lines. If one could see
4:06:15
Speaker 2: the system of lines, it probably would appear as a
4:06:18
Speaker 2: shared off section of a great spider's web, with lines
4:06:22
Speaker 2: in all directions, but with plenty of room between the lines.
4:06:27
Speaker 2: Perhaps these lines converge to a common center, and that
4:06:31
Speaker 2: center may be, but this is transcendental dreaming. Let us
4:06:36
Speaker 2: proceed with our consideration of the use of these lines.
4:06:41
Speaker 2: It is to be understood, of course, that these lines
4:06:44
Speaker 2: are not material lines, not made of substance, but rather
4:06:49
Speaker 2: conditions in the cosmic mind. Not thought waves arising from
4:06:54
Speaker 2: the excitement of particles, but something more basic, simpler, and
4:07:00
Speaker 2: more permanent. Let us look closer, and we shall see.
4:07:03
Speaker 2: The great lines of gravitation radiating from and connecting world
4:07:08
Speaker 2: with world, sung with planet, are really cables composed of
4:07:13
Speaker 2: much smaller lines, the finest strands of which are seen
4:07:17
Speaker 2: to emanate from each corpsicle or particle of substance, the
4:07:22
Speaker 2: line of gravitation reaching from the Earth to the Sun,
4:07:26
Speaker 2: being composed of a mass of tiny strands which connect
4:07:30
Speaker 2: each particle of one body with each particle of the other.
4:07:35
Speaker 2: The last analysis shows us that each particle is connected
4:07:39
Speaker 2: with every other particle in the universe by a line
4:07:43
Speaker 2: of attraction. These lines of attraction are what we call
4:07:48
Speaker 2: gravitation purely mental in nature, lines of mind principle in
4:07:54
Speaker 2: the Great Volume of Mind. These lines of gravitation must
4:07:58
Speaker 2: have existed from the creation of the particle, and the
4:08:01
Speaker 2: connection between particle and particles must have existed from the beginning.
4:08:07
Speaker 2: Beginning there was. The particles may have changed their positions
4:08:11
Speaker 2: and relations in the universe, but the lines have never
4:08:15
Speaker 2: been broken. Whether the particle existed as a free corpsicle,
4:08:20
Speaker 2: whether combined as atom or molecule, whether part of this
4:08:25
Speaker 2: world or sun or planet, or that one countless millions
4:08:29
Speaker 2: of miles removed, it mattered not. The line of gravitation
4:08:34
Speaker 2: always was there between that particle and every other particle.
4:08:40
Speaker 2: Distance extended and thinned the line, or the reverse, as
4:08:44
Speaker 2: the case might be, but it was there always. Obstacles
4:08:50
Speaker 2: proved no hindrance to passage. For the lines passed through
4:08:53
Speaker 2: the obstacle. Can it not be seen that here is
4:08:56
Speaker 2: the secret of the fact that no time is required
4:09:00
Speaker 2: for the passage of gravitation, it apparently traveling instantaneously, whereas
4:09:06
Speaker 2: in fact it does not travel at all, and does
4:09:09
Speaker 2: not seem that this theory also explains why no medium
4:09:13
Speaker 2: is required for the travel of gravitation, and does it
4:09:17
Speaker 2: not explain why gravitation is not affected in its passage
4:09:21
Speaker 2: by intervening bodies. Gravitation does not travel or pass It
4:09:27
Speaker 2: remains constant and ever present between the articles, varying in
4:09:32
Speaker 2: degree as the distance between the particles is increased and
4:09:37
Speaker 2: vice versa, and increasing and decreasing in effect according to
4:09:42
Speaker 2: the number of particles combining their lines of attraction, as
4:09:47
Speaker 2: in the case of atom molecule mass world gravitation is
4:09:52
Speaker 2: a mental connection or bond united the mind in the
4:09:56
Speaker 2: several particles, rather than their substance or material. Along these
4:10:02
Speaker 2: lines of gravitation past the thought waves resulting from the
4:10:07
Speaker 2: excitement of the particles. These fleeting, changing in constant waves
4:10:13
Speaker 2: of emotion, how different they are from the changeless, constant
4:10:17
Speaker 2: exhibition of gravitation. And among these same lines, when shortened
4:10:22
Speaker 2: by close contact travel the impulses of cohesion and chemical affinity.
4:10:29
Speaker 2: Gravitation not only performs its own work, but also acts
4:10:33
Speaker 2: as a common carrier for the waves of desire fors
4:10:37
Speaker 2: and the thought waves of excitement of the particles, manifesting
4:10:42
Speaker 2: as attractive energy and radiant energy, respectively. The writer asks
4:10:48
Speaker 2: you to remember particularly that while the desire waves of
4:10:52
Speaker 2: the particles and their thought waves of excitement are changeable, disconnected,
4:10:59
Speaker 2: and instant, the line of gravitation is never broken, and
4:11:03
Speaker 2: could not be unless the particle of substance was swept
4:11:07
Speaker 2: out of existence, in which case the balance of the
4:11:11
Speaker 2: universe would be overturned and chaos would result. The divine
4:11:16
Speaker 2: plan is perfect to the finest detail. Every particle is needed,
4:11:21
Speaker 2: is known, is counted, and used in the plan, and
4:11:27
Speaker 2: gravitation is the plainest evidence of the reality of the
4:11:31
Speaker 2: infinite that has afforded us. In it, we see the
4:11:34
Speaker 2: actual machinery of the infinite. No wonder that great thinkers
4:11:39
Speaker 2: abowed their heads reverently before its power and awfulness. When
4:11:44
Speaker 2: the minds have finally grasped its import verily, the sparrow's
4:11:49
Speaker 2: fall is noted and known as the Biblical writers recorded
4:11:54
Speaker 2: for the fall is in obedience to that great law
4:11:57
Speaker 2: that holds the particles in their places, that makes possible
4:12:02
Speaker 2: the world of worlds, and the existence of solar systems,
4:12:07
Speaker 2: that indeed makes possible the forms of life as we
4:12:11
Speaker 2: know them. That's something that forever and ever has and
4:12:16
Speaker 2: will silently, ceaselessly and tiringly and without emotion, fulfilled its
4:12:23
Speaker 2: work and destiny gravitation. The theory of dynamic thought also
4:12:29
Speaker 2: holds that, in addition to the existence of the cosmic
4:12:33
Speaker 2: mind or ocean of the mind principle and the lines
4:12:36
Speaker 2: of attraction that run through it, each particle has its
4:12:40
Speaker 2: mental atmosphere or aura. The area is an atmosphere of
4:12:45
Speaker 2: mind that surrounds the particle and also the larger bodies
4:12:50
Speaker 2: and also living forms higher in the scale. This aura
4:12:53
Speaker 2: is merely an extension of the bit of mind that
4:12:58
Speaker 2: is segregated or apparently separated from the cosmic mind for
4:13:03
Speaker 2: use by the individual particle, mass or creature. Through and
4:13:08
Speaker 2: by means of this aura, the particle takes cognizance of
4:13:12
Speaker 2: the approach and nature of the other particles in its vicinity.
4:13:17
Speaker 2: The same rule holds good in the case of the creatures,
4:13:21
Speaker 2: including Man, as we shall see in her later chapter.
4:13:25
Speaker 2: The fact is mentioned here merely in order to connect
4:13:28
Speaker 2: the several manifestation of mental phenomena mentioned in the several
4:13:33
Speaker 2: parts of this book. Some may object to the theory
4:13:37
Speaker 2: of the lines of gravitation being the only carriers of
4:13:40
Speaker 2: the energy of the Sun as being contrary to the
4:13:44
Speaker 2: conception of science that the Sun radiates energy in all
4:13:48
Speaker 2: directions equally, just as does a piece of hot iron
4:13:53
Speaker 2: or a lamp. Answering this objection, the writer would say
4:13:57
Speaker 2: that there is a decided difference in the two cases.
4:14:01
Speaker 2: The iron or lamp radiates its heat and light to
4:14:04
Speaker 2: the particles of the surrounding air and other substance in
4:14:08
Speaker 2: close distance, the lines being very close together, so close
4:14:13
Speaker 2: in fact, that they seem to be continuous in having
4:14:17
Speaker 2: no space between them, at least no space sufficiently large
4:14:21
Speaker 2: to be detected by the eye of Man or his instruments.
4:14:25
Speaker 2: But with the Sun the case is different, for the
4:14:29
Speaker 2: distances are greater, and the lines spread apart as a
4:14:32
Speaker 2: distance is increased. Draw a diagram of many fine X
4:14:37
Speaker 2: rays emanating from a central point, and you'll have the
4:14:41
Speaker 2: idea at once. If space were filled with substance, just
4:14:47
Speaker 2: as is the atmosphere of the Earth. The air is
4:14:51
Speaker 2: meant of course, then indeed would the lines practically be
4:14:55
Speaker 2: joined together. But as space between the worlds is almost
4:14:58
Speaker 2: devoid of substance, the lines between the Sun and the
4:15:02
Speaker 2: other worlds and planets spread out rapidly as a distance
4:15:07
Speaker 2: from the Sun increases. To show how this objection is
4:15:11
Speaker 2: really an additional proof of the theory, the writer begs
4:15:14
Speaker 2: to call your attention to the fact that, according to
4:15:18
Speaker 2: the calculations of the physicists in science, the Sun's energy
4:15:24
Speaker 2: would have been exhausted in twenty million years, guarranting that
4:15:29
Speaker 2: it was dispersed equally in all directions during that time.
4:15:33
Speaker 2: But note this science and its other branches, namely in geology, etc.
4:15:40
Speaker 2: Holds that the Sun already has been throwing out energy
4:15:43
Speaker 2: for five hundred million years or more five hundred million
4:15:49
Speaker 2: or more years, and seems able to stand the strain
4:15:52
Speaker 2: for many millions of years more. The science is arrayed
4:15:56
Speaker 2: against science. Does not this theory harmonize the two by
4:16:00
Speaker 2: showing that the Sun does not emanate energy in all
4:16:05
Speaker 2: directions equally and at all times, But on the contrary,
4:16:10
Speaker 2: he radiates energy only along the lines of gravitation, and
4:16:15
Speaker 2: in proportion to the relative distances and sizes of the
4:16:19
Speaker 2: bodies to whom such energy is radiated. The writer needs
4:16:23
Speaker 2: scarcely state that, in the short space at his disposal
4:16:28
Speaker 2: in the pages of this book, he has been able
4:16:31
Speaker 2: merely to outline his theory of dynamic force as applied
4:16:35
Speaker 2: to the inorganic world. The patience of the average reader
4:16:39
Speaker 2: has limits. We must pass on to other features of
4:16:44
Speaker 2: the workings of the theory, namely the mental life of man,
4:16:49
Speaker 2: in which the name laws are manifested. But it feels
4:16:52
Speaker 2: that those interested in the phases of the subject touched
4:16:56
Speaker 2: upon may explain for themselves the misas in details by
4:17:01
Speaker 2: reference to the teachings of modern science on the subjects
4:17:05
Speaker 2: of physics, remembering always to substitute the theory of dynamic
4:17:11
Speaker 2: thought for the ether theory that modern science borrows from
4:17:15
Speaker 2: Aristotle as a temporary makeshift. The writer believes that this
4:17:20
Speaker 2: theory will account for many of the missing links in physics.
4:17:25
Speaker 2: A broad statement, he knows, and one either extremely impudent
4:17:30
Speaker 2: or superbly confident. According to the viewpoint of the critic.
4:17:36
Speaker 2: The writer may be able to throw a little additional light,
4:17:39
Speaker 2: probably upon the question of the relation between gravitation and
4:17:44
Speaker 2: the excitement waves of radiant entity. Without attempting to go
4:17:48
Speaker 2: into details, he wishes to suggest that, in view of
4:17:52
Speaker 2: the fact that the particles are connected by the lines
4:17:56
Speaker 2: of gravitation, any great extended and rap disturbance of a
4:18:01
Speaker 2: number of particles would cause a series of undulating or
4:18:05
Speaker 2: wave like movements in the lines, which might be spoken
4:18:09
Speaker 2: of as waves of agitation or unrest in the lines
4:18:14
Speaker 2: of gravitation. This agitation or unrest, of course, would be
4:18:19
Speaker 2: thus communicated to all other particles toward whom lines extended.
4:18:24
Speaker 2: The intensity or effect of such agitation or unrest, depending
4:18:30
Speaker 2: upon the relative distances and the number of particles involved.
4:18:35
Speaker 2: We may easily imagine how the intense and high rate
4:18:39
Speaker 2: of vibration among the particles of the Sun, manifesting as
4:18:43
Speaker 2: intense heat, would cause a like high degree of agitation
4:18:48
Speaker 2: or unrest among the lines of gravitation, the lines dancing
4:18:52
Speaker 2: backward and forward, around and about, following the movements of
4:18:57
Speaker 2: the particles, and thus producing wave the gravitational agitation and unrest, which,
4:19:03
Speaker 2: when communicated to the particles of the Earth, would produce
4:19:07
Speaker 2: a similar excitement among the particles of the latter in
4:19:13
Speaker 2: the same way the sun spots and consequent terrestrial electrical
4:19:17
Speaker 2: disturbance may be explained. When not absolutely trying himself to
4:19:23
Speaker 2: this particular conception of the details of the workings of
4:19:27
Speaker 2: the law, the writer feels free to say that he
4:19:30
Speaker 2: considers it a very reasonable idea, and one that in
4:19:34
Speaker 2: all probability will be found to come nearer to explaining
4:19:38
Speaker 2: the phenomena than any other hypothesis. It certainly coincides with
4:19:44
Speaker 2: the undulatory wave theory of science. The idea is but
4:19:49
Speaker 2: crudely expressed here for lack of space, it being impossible
4:19:54
Speaker 2: to attempt to go into details, the mere mention of
4:19:57
Speaker 2: general principles being all that is gospel at this time
4:20:01
Speaker 2: and space. And now for a few additional words on
4:20:05
Speaker 2: the subject of our theory that in place of the
4:20:08
Speaker 2: hypothetical ether of science, a substance that is not substance,
4:20:13
Speaker 2: there exists a great ocean of cosmic mind. The idea
4:20:18
Speaker 2: is not without corroborative proof in the direction of the
4:20:21
Speaker 2: thought of advanced thinkers, even among the ranks of science.
4:20:26
Speaker 2: Whilst science has accustomed the public to the idea that
4:20:29
Speaker 2: in the universal ether might be found the origin of matter,
4:20:33
Speaker 2: the essence of entity, the secret of motion. It has
4:20:37
Speaker 2: not spoken of mind in connection with this universal somethink,
4:20:42
Speaker 2: but the idea is not altogether new, and some daring
4:20:45
Speaker 2: scientific thinkers have placed themselves on record regarding saying, let
4:20:50
Speaker 2: us quote from a few of them, it all makes
4:20:53
Speaker 2: weather our path. Edward Drinker Cope and several of his
4:20:57
Speaker 2: writings hinted at the idea that the basis of life
4:21:01
Speaker 2: and consciousness lay back of the atoms and might be
4:21:05
Speaker 2: found in the universal ether. Dolbia says, possibly the ether
4:21:10
Speaker 2: may be the medium through which mind and matter react.
4:21:14
Speaker 2: Hem Street says mind in the ether is known more
4:21:17
Speaker 2: unnatural than mind in flesh and blood. Stock Will says
4:21:22
Speaker 2: the ether is coming to be apprehended as an immaterial,
4:21:27
Speaker 2: superphysical substance filling all space, carrying in its infinite throbbing
4:21:32
Speaker 2: bosom the specs of aggregated dynamic force called worlds. It
4:21:38
Speaker 2: embodies the ultimate spiritual principle and represents the unity of
4:21:43
Speaker 2: those forces and energies from which spring as their source
4:21:48
Speaker 2: all phenomena physical, mental, and spiritual, as they are known
4:21:53
Speaker 2: to man. Dolbia speaks of the ether as a substance, which,
4:21:58
Speaker 2: besides the function of energy in most has other inherent properties,
4:22:03
Speaker 2: out of which could emerge under proper circumstances are the
4:22:07
Speaker 2: phenomena such as life or mind, or whatever may be
4:22:11
Speaker 2: in the a substratum. Muton spoke of it as a
4:22:15
Speaker 2: subtle spirit or immaterial substance. Dolbia says the ether the
4:22:22
Speaker 2: properties of which we vainly strive to interpret in the
4:22:25
Speaker 2: terms of matter, the undiscovered properties of which it ought
4:22:29
Speaker 2: to warn everyone against the danger of strongly asserting what
4:22:34
Speaker 2: is possible and what is impossible in the nature of things.
4:22:39
Speaker 2: Stockwill says that the ether is not matter in any
4:22:43
Speaker 2: of its forms. Scientists are agreed. Scientists are agreed. Wa
4:22:49
Speaker 2: again says if the ether that fills all spaces not
4:22:53
Speaker 2: atomic in structure, presents no friction to bodies moving through it,
4:22:58
Speaker 2: and is not subject to the law of gravitation, it
4:23:01
Speaker 2: does not seem proper to call it matter. One might
4:23:04
Speaker 2: speak of it as a substance if he wants another
4:23:08
Speaker 2: name for it. As for myself, I make a sharp
4:23:12
Speaker 2: distinction between the ether and matter, and feel somewhat confused
4:23:17
Speaker 2: to hear one speak of the ether as matter, and
4:23:21
Speaker 2: yet in spite of the above expressions, no scientist has
4:23:25
Speaker 2: dared to say in plain words that the ether, or
4:23:29
Speaker 2: whatever took the place of the ether, must be mined,
4:23:33
Speaker 2: although several seem to be on the verge of the declaration,
4:23:37
Speaker 2: but apparently afraid to voice their thought. A view of
4:23:41
Speaker 2: what we have seen in our consideration of the facts
4:23:44
Speaker 2: and principles advanced in this chapter, we are invited to
4:23:48
Speaker 2: consider the following two supplemental propositions supplemental proposition three. Connecting
4:23:56
Speaker 2: each particle of substance with each and every other particle
4:24:01
Speaker 2: of substance, there exist lines of mental connection, the thickness
4:24:06
Speaker 2: of which depends upon the distance between the two particles,
4:24:11
Speaker 2: decreasing in proportion as a distance is increased. These lines
4:24:17
Speaker 2: may be considered as conditions of the great ocean of
4:24:21
Speaker 2: cosmic mind, which pervades and fills all space, including the
4:24:26
Speaker 2: essence of inner being of the particles of substance, as
4:24:30
Speaker 2: well as the space between the said particles. These lines
4:24:34
Speaker 2: are the lines of gravitation by and over which the
4:24:37
Speaker 2: phenomenon of gravitation is manifested. These lines of gravitation have
4:24:43
Speaker 2: always existing between each particle and every other particle, and
4:24:49
Speaker 2: have persisted continuously and constantly throughout all the changes of
4:24:54
Speaker 2: condition and position and relation that the particles have under gone.
4:25:00
Speaker 2: There is no passage or transmission of energy or force
4:25:05
Speaker 2: of gravitation over these lines or any other channel. But
4:25:10
Speaker 2: on the contrary, the energy or force of gravitation is
4:25:14
Speaker 2: a constant and continuous mental connection or bond existing between
4:25:19
Speaker 2: the mind of the particles, rather than between the subtenance
4:25:23
Speaker 2: or material supplemental proposition four. The lines of gravitation mentioned
4:25:29
Speaker 2: in the preceding proposition are the medium over which travel
4:25:34
Speaker 2: or are transmitted the thought waves resulting from the excitement
4:25:40
Speaker 2: of the particles, and by which waves the mental states
4:25:43
Speaker 2: are communicated or transmitted. The same medium transmits or carries
4:25:48
Speaker 2: the mental force of attraction, cohesion, chemical affinity, etc. Evidencing
4:25:55
Speaker 2: in the relation of the particles to each other. Thus,
4:25:58
Speaker 2: gravitation not only performs its own work, but also acts
4:26:03
Speaker 2: as a common carrier for the waves of excitement manifesting
4:26:08
Speaker 2: as radiant entity and the waves of desire force manifesting
4:26:13
Speaker 2: as attractive enity. And here the writer rests his case
4:26:17
Speaker 2: in the action in the Forum of Advanced Thought entitled
4:26:22
Speaker 2: The Theory of Dynamic Thought versus the theory of Aristotle's Ether,
4:26:28
Speaker 2: in which he appears for the plaintiff. He begs that you,
4:26:32
Speaker 2: the members of the jury, will give to the evidence
4:26:36
Speaker 2: and argument due consideration to the end that you may
4:26:40
Speaker 2: render a just verdict.
4:26:43
Speaker 3: The Mystery of Mind. The writer in this book has
4:26:48
Speaker 3: treated the two manifestations of life viz. Mind and substance
4:26:53
Speaker 3: as if they were separate things, although he has hinted
4:26:56
Speaker 3: his belief that substance at the last might be found
4:27:00
Speaker 3: to emanate from mind and be but a cruder form
4:27:02
Speaker 3: of its expression. The better way to express the thought
4:27:06
Speaker 3: would be to say that he believes that both substance
4:27:09
Speaker 3: and mind as we know it are but expressions of
4:27:12
Speaker 3: a form of mind is much higher than that which
4:27:15
Speaker 3: we know is mind, as the latter is higher than substance.
4:27:19
Speaker 3: But he does not intend to follow up this belief
4:27:21
Speaker 3: in this book, as the field of the work lies
4:27:24
Speaker 3: along other lines. The idea is mentioned here merely for
4:27:28
Speaker 3: the purpose of giving a clue to those who might
4:27:29
Speaker 3: be interested in the conclusions of the writer. Regarding this
4:27:33
Speaker 3: more remote regions of the general subject. The writer agrees
4:27:37
Speaker 3: with the ancient occult teachings regarding the existence of the
4:27:40
Speaker 3: cosmic mind, as he has stated in the last chapter.
4:27:44
Speaker 3: This cosmic mind, he believes, is independent of substance. In fact,
4:27:49
Speaker 3: it is the mother of substance and its twin brother,
4:27:52
Speaker 3: mind as we know it. Mind as we know it,
4:27:55
Speaker 3: and substance are always found in connection with other. It
4:27:59
Speaker 3: is true that the form of substance used by mind
4:28:02
Speaker 3: as its body may be far finer than the rarest
4:28:04
Speaker 3: vapor that we know, but it is substance. Nevertheless, the
4:28:09
Speaker 3: working of the great plan of the universe seems to
4:28:11
Speaker 3: require that mind shall always have a body with which
4:28:13
Speaker 3: to work, and this rule applies not only in the
4:28:16
Speaker 3: case of the densest form of substance and the mind
4:28:20
Speaker 3: principle manifesting through it, but also in the case of
4:28:23
Speaker 3: the highest manifestation of mind as we know it, which
4:28:26
Speaker 3: requires a body through which to manifest. This constant combination
4:28:31
Speaker 3: of mind and substance. The fact that no substance has
4:28:34
Speaker 3: been found without at least a trace of mind, and
4:28:37
Speaker 3: no mind except in relation to in combination with substance,
4:28:42
Speaker 3: has led many scientific thinkers to accept the materialistic idea
4:28:46
Speaker 3: that mind was but a property of substance or a
4:28:49
Speaker 3: quality thereof. Of course, these philosophers and thinkers have had
4:28:53
Speaker 3: to admit that they could form no idea of the
4:28:55
Speaker 3: real nature of mind, and could not conceive how substance
4:28:59
Speaker 3: really could think. But they found the materialistic idea simpler
4:29:03
Speaker 3: one that it's opposite, and so they fell into it.
4:29:07
Speaker 3: Notwithstanding the fact that there was always a something within
4:29:10
Speaker 3: that would cry pshaw at the conclusion of the argument
4:29:14
Speaker 3: or illustration. These men have thought it reasonable to believe
4:29:17
Speaker 3: that there was no such thing as mind, except as
4:29:19
Speaker 3: a result of irritation of tissue, etc. But nevertheless, there
4:29:25
Speaker 3: was always a something in us that, in spite of argument,
4:29:28
Speaker 3: keeps crying like a child. Tain't so and wonderful to relate,
4:29:33
Speaker 3: We heed the little voice. This materialistic theory is a
4:29:37
Speaker 3: curious reversal of the facts of the case. Even the
4:29:41
Speaker 3: very conclusions and reasoning of these thinkers is made possible
4:29:44
Speaker 3: only by the existence of that mind which they would deny.
4:29:48
Speaker 3: The human reason is incapable of explaining the interoperation of
4:29:51
Speaker 3: the mind upon a strictly and purely physical basis. Tyndall,
4:29:56
Speaker 3: the great English scientist, truthfully said, message from the physics
4:30:01
Speaker 3: of the brain to the corresponding facts of consciousness is unthinkable.
4:30:05
Speaker 3: Granted that a definite thought and a definite molecular action
4:30:09
Speaker 3: of the brain occur simultaneously, we do not possess the
4:30:12
Speaker 3: intellectual organ, nor apparently any rudiment of the organ, which
4:30:16
Speaker 3: would enable us to pass by a process of reasoning
4:30:19
Speaker 3: from the one phenomenon to the other. The materialist is
4:30:23
Speaker 3: prone to an attempt to rout the advocates of mind
4:30:26
Speaker 3: with a demand for an answer to the question what
4:30:29
Speaker 3: is mind? The best answer to that question lies along
4:30:33
Speaker 3: the proverbial Irishman's lines of answering a question by asking
4:30:36
Speaker 3: another one, resulting in the answering question what is matter?
4:30:43
Speaker 3: As a fact, the human reason is unable to give
4:30:45
Speaker 3: an intelligent answer to either question, and the best opinion
4:30:49
Speaker 3: seems to be to consider them as but two aspects
4:30:51
Speaker 3: of something, the real origin of which lies in something higher,
4:30:55
Speaker 3: of which both our aspects are forms of expression. Teaching
4:31:00
Speaker 3: with which the writer agrees is that the mind inherent
4:31:03
Speaker 3: in any portion of substance from the corpuscle up to
4:31:06
Speaker 3: the brain of man, is but a segregated or apparently
4:31:09
Speaker 3: separated portion of the universal mind, principle, or cosmic mind.
4:31:15
Speaker 3: This fragment of mind is always connected with substance, and
4:31:18
Speaker 3: in fact it is believed that it is separated from
4:31:21
Speaker 3: the universal mind and the other separate minds by a
4:31:24
Speaker 3: film of the rarest substance, so fine is to be
4:31:27
Speaker 3: scarcely distinguishable from mind. This separation is not a total separation, however,
4:31:34
Speaker 3: for the fragment of mind is in connection with all
4:31:36
Speaker 3: other fragments of mind by mental filaments, and besides is
4:31:40
Speaker 3: never out of touch with the cosmic mind. But comparatively,
4:31:45
Speaker 3: the fragment of mind is apart from the rest, and
4:31:47
Speaker 3: we must consider it in this way, at least for
4:31:49
Speaker 3: the purpose of study, consideration, and illustration. It is like
4:31:54
Speaker 3: a drop in the ocean of mind, although connected in
4:31:57
Speaker 3: a way with every other drop and the ocean itself.
4:32:01
Speaker 3: The individual mind is not closely confined within the substance
4:32:04
Speaker 3: in which it abides, but extends beyond the physical limits
4:32:08
Speaker 3: of the substance, sometimes to quite a considerable distance. The
4:32:12
Speaker 3: aura or egg shaped projection or emanation of mind surrounding
4:32:15
Speaker 3: each particle in each individual is an instance of this.
4:32:20
Speaker 3: In addition to the aura, there is possibly an extension
4:32:22
Speaker 3: of mind to a considerable distance beyond the immediate vicinity
4:32:26
Speaker 3: of the physical limits the connection, however, never being broken
4:32:30
Speaker 3: during the life term. Mental influence at a distance, however,
4:32:34
Speaker 3: does not always require the above mentioned projection of the mind.
4:32:38
Speaker 3: Thought waves often answer the purpose. And besides, there is
4:32:42
Speaker 3: such a thing as the imparting of mental vibrations to
4:32:44
Speaker 3: the small particles of substances with which the atmosphere is filled,
4:32:49
Speaker 3: which vibrations continue for quite a time, often for a
4:32:52
Speaker 3: long period after the presence of the individual producing them.
4:32:57
Speaker 3: These matters shall be discussed in later chapters of this book.
4:33:01
Speaker 3: The mind of man is a far more complex thing
4:33:03
Speaker 3: that is generally imagined by the average man, not only
4:33:06
Speaker 3: in its varied manifestation of consciousness, but its great region
4:33:10
Speaker 3: of below consciousness, or infra consciousness, as it is called.
4:33:14
Speaker 3: It shall be the purpose of the sequel to this
4:33:16
Speaker 3: book now in preparation, which will be entitled The Wonders
4:33:20
Speaker 3: of the Mind, to describe these inner workings, and to
4:33:23
Speaker 3: point out methods of utilizing the same, the.
4:33:26
Speaker 2: Finer forces of the mind. It was the writer's original
4:33:31
Speaker 2: intention to close the book with a chapter in which
4:33:35
Speaker 2: he brought to a close his argument and presentation of
4:33:39
Speaker 2: the case of dynamic thought. The book was written for
4:33:43
Speaker 2: the purpose of demonstrating that theory and it naturally should
4:33:47
Speaker 2: have closed. There the writer has in simultaneous course a
4:33:53
Speaker 2: preparation a companion book entitled The Wonders of the Mind,
4:33:59
Speaker 2: in which, in addition to information and instruction regarding the
4:34:03
Speaker 2: latent powers and hidden readings of the mind, including an
4:34:07
Speaker 2: investigation of the intraconscious and ultra conscious regions automatic thinking,
4:34:14
Speaker 2: are cult systems of mentation, mental development, and unfoldment, etc.
4:34:21
Speaker 2: He purpose has taken up the subject of dynamic thought
4:34:25
Speaker 2: from the mental plane of man, that he thought it
4:34:28
Speaker 2: better to keep the two branches of the subject separate
4:34:32
Speaker 2: and apart. But notwithstanding the above facts, he feels that
4:34:37
Speaker 2: he cannot close the present book the consideration of the
4:34:41
Speaker 2: present phase of the subject, without at least a passing
4:34:45
Speaker 2: reference to the fact that dynamic thought is fully operative
4:34:50
Speaker 2: on the plane of human mentation as on the plane
4:34:54
Speaker 2: of atomic mentation. In fact, man has the same power
4:34:59
Speaker 2: potentially that is possessed by the atom, only refined to
4:35:03
Speaker 2: a degree corresponding to the development of man as compared
4:35:08
Speaker 2: to that of the atom. The power is raised for
4:35:11
Speaker 2: a higher plane of mentation, but is fully operative, just
4:35:16
Speaker 2: as the body of man contains physical life corresponding with
4:35:20
Speaker 2: the different phases of lower physical life mineral, vegetable and animal,
4:35:27
Speaker 2: for instance, the mineral like bones and the mineral salts
4:35:31
Speaker 2: in a system, the plant like life and work of
4:35:34
Speaker 2: the cells, and the animal like flesh and physical life,
4:35:39
Speaker 2: in addition to the wonderful brain structure and fine brain
4:35:43
Speaker 2: development peculiar to man. So has man the lower mental
4:35:48
Speaker 2: qualities of the lower life, in addition to his glorious
4:35:52
Speaker 2: human consciousness that is reserved the highest form of life
4:35:57
Speaker 2: on the globe. In his mental reasons, man has the
4:36:01
Speaker 2: power of the atom of attracting articles of substance to
4:36:05
Speaker 2: him that he may combine it with other substances in
4:36:09
Speaker 2: building up his body. Then he has the plant like
4:36:13
Speaker 2: cellmentation that does the building up work and repairs wounds
4:36:17
Speaker 2: and damaged parts, etc. Then he has the animal mentation,
4:36:23
Speaker 2: evidencing in the passions, desires, and emotions of the purely
4:36:28
Speaker 2: animal nature, which mentation by the way, he keeps man
4:36:33
Speaker 2: busy in controlling by means of his higher mental faculties
4:36:37
Speaker 2: that are God's gift to man and are not possessed
4:36:41
Speaker 2: by the animals. But all this will form part of
4:36:44
Speaker 2: the sequel the wonders of the mind, and are merely
4:36:48
Speaker 2: mentioned here in passing. And just as man is enabled
4:36:52
Speaker 2: to use elementary the physical qualities that he finds in
4:36:56
Speaker 2: his body and a turn saying to good account in
4:36:59
Speaker 2: living his human life, so does man consciously or unconsciously
4:37:06
Speaker 2: make use of these elementary mental powers in his everyday
4:37:10
Speaker 2: mental life. And if he but realizes what a conscious
4:37:14
Speaker 2: use of these faculties, guided by the human will, will do,
4:37:20
Speaker 2: many may become a different order of being. This is
4:37:23
Speaker 2: the basis of the occult teachings and the mysteries of
4:37:27
Speaker 2: the ancients, as well as the teachings of the modern
4:37:31
Speaker 2: secret esoteric bodies and societies such as the Rosicrucians and
4:37:38
Speaker 2: Hermetic Brotherhood, and several other societies whose names are not known.
4:37:44
Speaker 2: The real societies are referred to, not the brazen imitations
4:37:49
Speaker 2: that unscrupulous men are holding out to the public, as
4:37:53
Speaker 2: the original orders, membership being offered and urged for the
4:37:57
Speaker 2: consideration of a few dollars. It is needless to say
4:38:01
Speaker 2: that membership in the real occult orders is never urged
4:38:06
Speaker 2: and cannot be bought. But to return to the subject,
4:38:10
Speaker 2: the individual mind of man is in direct touch not
4:38:14
Speaker 2: only with a great cosmic mind, but also with the
4:38:18
Speaker 2: individual mind of every other man. Just as the particles
4:38:22
Speaker 2: are bound by lines of attraction, so are the minds
4:38:26
Speaker 2: of men bound together by lines of mind or mental filaments.
4:38:31
Speaker 2: And just as special forms of attraction exist between the particles,
4:38:36
Speaker 2: so does special forms of attraction exist between men. And
4:38:40
Speaker 2: just as particles are influenced at the distance by other particles,
4:38:46
Speaker 2: so are men influenced at the distance by other men.
4:38:50
Speaker 2: And just as the particle draws toward itself that which
4:38:54
Speaker 2: it desires, so do men draw toward themselves that which
4:38:58
Speaker 2: they desire. And just as mental states and excitement are
4:39:04
Speaker 2: transmitted or communicated from particle to particle, so are mental
4:39:09
Speaker 2: states or excitement transmitted or communicated from men to men.
4:39:15
Speaker 2: As above, so below, as below, so above, says the
4:39:19
Speaker 2: old occult maxim and it may be found to operate
4:39:23
Speaker 2: on every plane. The phenomena of thought, transference, teleopathy, telesthesia,
4:39:32
Speaker 2: mental projection, suggestion, hypnotism, mesmerism, et cetera, et cetera, may
4:39:39
Speaker 2: be explained and understood by reason of an acquaintance with
4:39:44
Speaker 2: the theory of dynamic thought, as explained in this book.
4:39:49
Speaker 2: An understanding of one gives you the key to the other.
4:39:52
Speaker 2: For the law operates precisely the same on each particular plane.
4:39:57
Speaker 2: If the reader will think over this statement and then
4:40:00
Speaker 2: apply it to his investigations and experiments, he will find
4:40:05
Speaker 2: that he has the key to many mysteries, the loose
4:40:08
Speaker 2: end of a mighty ball of thread, which he may
4:40:11
Speaker 2: unwind at his leisure. Let us begin by consideration of
4:40:16
Speaker 2: the process of thought production in the human mind. In
4:40:19
Speaker 2: this way we may arrive at a clearer idea of
4:40:22
Speaker 2: the mental phenomena known as thoughtful mental power, thought waves,
4:40:28
Speaker 2: thought vibrations, mind transference, mental influence, etc. To understand these things,
4:40:36
Speaker 2: we must begin by understanding the process of thought production.
4:40:41
Speaker 2: Here is found the secret of the phenomena named and
4:40:45
Speaker 2: much more. In the first place, while the brain is
4:40:48
Speaker 2: the organ of the mind, the instrument that the mind
4:40:52
Speaker 2: uses in producing thought, still the brain does not do
4:40:56
Speaker 2: the thinking, nor is the brain matter visible to the earth,
4:41:00
Speaker 2: the material instrument of thinking. The brain and other portions
4:41:05
Speaker 2: of the nervous systems, including the little brains or ganglia,
4:41:10
Speaker 2: found in various parts of the body, is composed of
4:41:14
Speaker 2: a certain substance, a fine form of plasm, which, however,
4:41:19
Speaker 2: is but the grand worker foundation for finer forms of
4:41:23
Speaker 2: substance used in the production of thought. Science has not
4:41:28
Speaker 2: discovered this finest substance, for it is not visible to
4:41:32
Speaker 2: the eye or to the finest instruments, but trained oculists
4:41:38
Speaker 2: know that it exists. This finest substance escapes the scalpel
4:41:43
Speaker 2: and microscope of the biologists and anatomists, and consequently their
4:41:49
Speaker 2: search for mind in the brain is futile. There is
4:41:52
Speaker 2: something more than tissue to be irritated in the brain.
4:41:56
Speaker 2: But remember that this something more is still abstance and
4:42:01
Speaker 2: not mind itself. Thought is a form of excitement in
4:42:06
Speaker 2: this fine brain substance, which we may as well call psychoplasm,
4:42:12
Speaker 2: from the two Greek words meaning the mind at a
4:42:15
Speaker 2: mold or matrix, respectively, the combined word meaning the mold
4:42:21
Speaker 2: or matrix of mind or matrix of mind. In other words,
4:42:25
Speaker 2: the material substance used by the mind in which to
4:42:29
Speaker 2: cast or mold thoughts. This excitement in the psychoplasm manifests
4:42:36
Speaker 2: in vibrations of its particles, for like all substances, it
4:42:42
Speaker 2: has particles. All scientists agree that in the process of
4:42:46
Speaker 2: thinking there is an expenditure of energy and a using
4:42:50
Speaker 2: up of material substance. Just how this is affected. They
4:42:55
Speaker 2: do not know, but their experiments have known that there
4:42:59
Speaker 2: is energy manifested and used, and also substance consumed. The
4:43:06
Speaker 2: secret of the production of thought does not lie in
4:43:09
Speaker 2: the brain or nervous system, which are but the material
4:43:13
Speaker 2: substratum upon which the mind works and which it uses
4:43:17
Speaker 2: as a mold or matrix for the production of thought.
4:43:21
Speaker 2: Thought is the product of mind directing force upon substance
4:43:27
Speaker 2: in the shape of psychoplasm, and energy is manifested in
4:43:31
Speaker 2: the production of thought, just as much as in the
4:43:34
Speaker 2: operation of the law of retraction or chemical action. What
4:43:39
Speaker 2: force and energy may be asked, The answer is mental force.
4:43:44
Speaker 2: But although the answer stares them right in the face,
4:43:48
Speaker 2: scientists deny that mind contains force or energy within itself,
4:43:54
Speaker 2: and persist in thinking of force as a mechanical thing
4:43:58
Speaker 2: or as necessarily from the common forms of energy, such
4:44:03
Speaker 2: as heat, light, or electricity. They ignore the fact that
4:44:08
Speaker 2: mind has of minor force which it uses to perform
4:44:11
Speaker 2: its work. How do the atoms attract each other and
4:44:15
Speaker 2: move together? There is an evidence of force to energy
4:44:19
Speaker 2: here that is not heat, light, or electricity.
4:44:23
Speaker 3: What is it?
4:44:25
Speaker 2: When a man wishes to close his hand, he wills
4:44:28
Speaker 2: that it be closed, and sends a current from this
4:44:32
Speaker 2: finer force of a mind along the nerve to the muscle,
4:44:35
Speaker 2: and the latter contracts and the hand is closed. A
4:44:39
Speaker 2: similar process is used in every muscular action. What is
4:44:44
Speaker 2: the force used? What is the force used? Science admits
4:44:49
Speaker 2: the existence of this force and calls it nervous energy
4:44:54
Speaker 2: or nerve force. It holds that it must be something
4:44:58
Speaker 2: like electricity, and some even go so far as to
4:45:01
Speaker 2: say that it is electricity. They base their ideas upon
4:45:06
Speaker 2: the fact that when electricity is applied to the muscle
4:45:10
Speaker 2: of living or dead animals, they contract as they do
4:45:13
Speaker 2: when this nerve force is applied, and every movement of
4:45:17
Speaker 2: the muscle may be so produced by electricity, which becomes
4:45:22
Speaker 2: counterfeit nerve force. But here is the point. This force
4:45:28
Speaker 2: cannot be identical with electricity, for none of the appliances
4:45:33
Speaker 2: for registering electric currents will register it. It is not electricity,
4:45:39
Speaker 2: but is some finer force of the mind generated in
4:45:43
Speaker 2: the material substratum that the mind uses as a base
4:45:48
Speaker 2: of operation. This fine force of the mind is generated
4:45:52
Speaker 2: in some way in the brain and nervous system by
4:45:56
Speaker 2: action upon the psychoplasm. The brain or brains, for man
4:46:01
Speaker 2: has several centers worthy of that term, are like great
4:46:05
Speaker 2: dynamos and storehouses of this force, and the nerves are
4:46:09
Speaker 2: the wires that carry it to all parts of the system.
4:46:13
Speaker 2: More than this, the nerves have been found to be
4:46:16
Speaker 2: generators of force also as well as the brain. Experiments
4:46:21
Speaker 2: have shown that the supply of force in a nerve
4:46:24
Speaker 2: vanishes when the nerve is used, in which case it
4:46:27
Speaker 2: draws upon the storehouses for an additional supply. This fine
4:46:33
Speaker 2: force of the mind is really the source of all energy,
4:46:36
Speaker 2: for as we have shown in previous chapters, all motion
4:46:40
Speaker 2: arises from mental action, and this form of force or
4:46:43
Speaker 2: energy is the primal force or energy produced by the mind.
4:46:49
Speaker 2: And this force is in operation in all forms of life,
4:46:53
Speaker 2: from the atom to the man. And not only may
4:46:56
Speaker 2: it be used by the particle, but man also has
4:46:59
Speaker 2: it at his disposal. As a proof that substance is
4:47:03
Speaker 2: used up and energy manifested in the production of thought,
4:47:08
Speaker 2: science points to the fact that the temperature of a
4:47:11
Speaker 2: nerve rises when it is used, and the temperature of
4:47:14
Speaker 2: the brain increases when it is used. For extended thought
4:47:19
Speaker 2: scientists have claimed and advanced a massive proof to back
4:47:23
Speaker 2: up the same that thought was as much a form
4:47:27
Speaker 2: of energy as was the pulling of a train of cars,
4:47:30
Speaker 2: and was attended by the production of a definite amount
4:47:34
Speaker 2: of heat resulting from the activity of the fine substance
4:47:38
Speaker 2: of the physical, extended, resistant, and composite substratum. But science
4:47:45
Speaker 2: has taken all this to mean that thought and mind
4:47:47
Speaker 2: were purely material things and properties and matter. It has
4:47:52
Speaker 2: claimed that matter thinks, instead of that mind uses the
4:47:57
Speaker 2: matter or substance in its fineray forms as a substratum
4:48:02
Speaker 2: for the production of thought. Buckner, the leader of the
4:48:06
Speaker 2: purely materialistic school, claims positively that thought is but the
4:48:11
Speaker 2: product of matter. He says it is not a patent
4:48:16
Speaker 2: fact obvious to all but the wilfully blind, that matter
4:48:21
Speaker 2: does think. Delah Metri made merry over the narrowness of
4:48:26
Speaker 2: the mentalists in saying, when people ask where the matter
4:48:30
Speaker 2: can think, it is as though they asked where the
4:48:33
Speaker 2: matter can strike the hours. Matter indeed, as such, thinks
4:48:38
Speaker 2: as little as it strikes the hours, but it does
4:48:41
Speaker 2: both when brought into such conditions that thinking or hour
4:48:47
Speaker 2: striking results as a natural action or performance. The above
4:48:52
Speaker 2: quoted opinion of Buckner shows how narrow and of one sided.
4:48:57
Speaker 2: A talented man may become by reason or shutting out
4:49:01
Speaker 2: all the other points of view and seeing only one
4:49:04
Speaker 2: phase of a subject. The example of the hour striking
4:49:09
Speaker 2: is a poor figure of the materialists, for although matter
4:49:13
Speaker 2: does strike the hours, it does so only when wound
4:49:16
Speaker 2: up by man under direction of his mind, and in
4:49:20
Speaker 2: the manufacture, adjustment, and winding of the clock, mind is
4:49:25
Speaker 2: the cause of the action. And more than this, the
4:49:29
Speaker 2: very action of the coiled spring that is the immediate
4:49:33
Speaker 2: cause of the striking, results from the mental effort of
4:49:37
Speaker 2: the party cause of the spring, endeavoring to resume their
4:49:41
Speaker 2: accustomed position under the law of elasticity. As explained in
4:49:47
Speaker 2: our chapters on substance, science renders valuable service in showing
4:49:52
Speaker 2: us the details of the mechanism of thought, but it
4:49:56
Speaker 2: will never really explain anything unless it assumes the existence
4:50:00
Speaker 2: of mind back of and in everything. It may dissect
4:50:06
Speaker 2: the brain cells and show us their composition, but it
4:50:10
Speaker 2: never will find mind under the scalpel or in the
4:50:13
Speaker 2: scale or test tube. Not only is this true, but
4:50:17
Speaker 2: it cannot even discover the fine psychoplasm which is used
4:50:21
Speaker 2: in the production of mind. But we may make use
4:50:25
Speaker 2: of its investigations regarding the matter, activity of brain substance
4:50:30
Speaker 2: in the process of thought, and by combining them with
4:50:34
Speaker 2: our belief regarding the existence of mind, we may form
4:50:38
Speaker 2: a complete chain of reasoning without any missing links, these
4:50:43
Speaker 2: missing links appearing both in the case of the no
4:50:47
Speaker 2: mind philosophers and the no matter metaphysicians. This theory of
4:50:53
Speaker 2: mind and substance, considered as a to aspects of something
4:50:57
Speaker 2: higher from which both have originated or emanated, will come
4:51:02
Speaker 2: to be regarded as the only thinkable proposition. In the end,
4:51:06
Speaker 2: and with this idea in view, we may use the
4:51:09
Speaker 2: facts and experiments of the materialists bile smiling at their theories,
4:51:16
Speaker 2: and with but a slight change of words, we may
4:51:19
Speaker 2: turn against them their own verbal batteries. In this way,
4:51:24
Speaker 2: we may take Molschot's famous statement thought is but a
4:51:29
Speaker 2: motion of matter and render it intelligible by making it
4:51:34
Speaker 2: read as follows, thought produces motion in matter. This finer
4:51:39
Speaker 2: force of the mind is in full evidence to those
4:51:42
Speaker 2: who look for it, And although it may not be
4:51:45
Speaker 2: registered by the scales or instruments designed to register the
4:51:49
Speaker 2: course of grades of force, still it is registered in
4:51:54
Speaker 2: the minds of men and women and in the actions
4:51:57
Speaker 2: resulting from their thoughts. These living registers of the force
4:52:02
Speaker 2: respond readily to it, and every one of us is
4:52:06
Speaker 2: such a register. Just as is the force a much
4:52:10
Speaker 2: higher grade of energy than the form usually considered as
4:52:14
Speaker 2: comprising the entire range of energy, so are the instruments
4:52:19
Speaker 2: required for its registration much higher than those used to
4:52:23
Speaker 2: determine the degrees of heat, light, electricity, and magnetism. It
4:52:29
Speaker 2: may be that the future will give us instruments adapted
4:52:32
Speaker 2: for the purpose. In fact, it begins to look even
4:52:36
Speaker 2: now as if the same were forthcoming. But whether we
4:52:40
Speaker 2: have such mechanical instruments or not, the living instruments give
4:52:45
Speaker 2: us a sufficient proof for the existence of the force
4:52:48
Speaker 2: and its operation. Well, the writer still finds himself unable
4:52:53
Speaker 2: to bring the book to a close. He added this
4:52:56
Speaker 2: chapter to show that the property of dynamic thoughts bought
4:53:00
Speaker 2: extended to the highest development of mind, as well as
4:53:04
Speaker 2: a binding in the lowest. And now that he has
4:53:08
Speaker 2: ventured upon the subject, he finds himself impelled to give
4:53:12
Speaker 2: you a few instances of the workings and operations of
4:53:16
Speaker 2: that law in the case of human mental.
4:53:19
Speaker 5: Life, thought in action, Without attempting to go into details
4:53:23
Speaker 5: or to enter into explanations. The writer proposes taking his
4:53:27
Speaker 5: readers on a flying trip through the region of thought
4:53:29
Speaker 5: and action, or dynamic thought and operation in human life.
4:53:33
Speaker 5: The details of this fascinating region must be left for
4:53:36
Speaker 5: another and more extended visit in our next book before mentioned,
4:53:39
Speaker 5: which will be called The Wonders of the Mind. But
4:53:41
Speaker 5: he thinks that even this flying trip will prove of
4:53:43
Speaker 5: interest and instruction. Let us start with a hasty look
4:53:47
Speaker 5: at man himself, not to speak of his seven planes
4:53:50
Speaker 5: of mind, which belongs to the next visit. We find
4:53:53
Speaker 5: him a very interesting object. Not only has he a
4:53:56
Speaker 5: physical body apparent to our senses, but he has also
4:54:00
Speaker 5: a finer or astral body, which he may use unconsciously
4:54:04
Speaker 5: or consciously when he learns how for little excursions away
4:54:08
Speaker 5: from the body during his lifetime. This astral body is
4:54:11
Speaker 5: composed of substance, just as his denser physical body. The
4:54:15
Speaker 5: field and range of substance extends far beyond the powers
4:54:18
Speaker 5: of ordinary vision, as even the materialists must admit when
4:54:22
Speaker 5: they talk of radiant matter, ethereal substance, etc. Then he
4:54:27
Speaker 5: has currents of fine force coursing through his nervous system,
4:54:30
Speaker 5: which may be seen by those possessing astral vision. If
4:54:34
Speaker 5: the teaching of the occultists be true, then he, like
4:54:37
Speaker 5: the particle, has an aura or egg shaped projection of
4:54:41
Speaker 5: mind and fine particles of cycoplasm, which has been thrown
4:54:44
Speaker 5: off in the process of thought, and which clusters around him,
4:54:48
Speaker 5: producing a mental atmosphere which constantly surrounds him and makes
4:54:52
Speaker 5: itself felt by those coming in his presence. Those who
4:54:55
Speaker 5: read these words may remember readily the feeling they have
4:54:58
Speaker 5: experienced when coming in co contact with certain people. How
4:55:01
Speaker 5: some radiated in an atmosphere of cheerfulness, brightness, et cetera,
4:55:05
Speaker 5: while others radiated the very opposite. Some radiate a feeling
4:55:09
Speaker 5: of energy, activity, et cetera, while others manifest just the reverse.
4:55:14
Speaker 5: Many likes and dislikes between people meeting for the first
4:55:16
Speaker 5: time arise in this way, each finding in the mental
4:55:19
Speaker 5: atmosphere of the other, some inharmonious element. These radiations are
4:55:24
Speaker 5: perceived by others coming into their range. Occultists tell us
4:55:28
Speaker 5: that the character of a man's thought vibrations may be
4:55:31
Speaker 5: determined by certain colors which are visible to those having
4:55:34
Speaker 5: astral sight. There is nothing so wonderful about this when
4:55:38
Speaker 5: it is remembered that the various colors of light, comprising
4:55:41
Speaker 5: the visible colors of the spectrum, ranging from red on
4:55:44
Speaker 5: through orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and terminating in violet,
4:55:49
Speaker 5: arise simply from different rates of vibration of the particles
4:55:52
Speaker 5: of substance. And as the thought is produced by mind
4:55:55
Speaker 5: causing vibrations in the cycoplasm, why as not the astral
4:55:59
Speaker 5: colors reasonable? We cannot stop to consider these colors in detail,
4:56:04
Speaker 5: but may run over the ones corresponding to each marked
4:56:07
Speaker 5: emotion of thought, as reported by the occult teachings. For instance,
4:56:11
Speaker 5: the shade of the thought manifesting in physical or organic
4:56:15
Speaker 5: functions is of a colorless white or color of clear water,
4:56:19
Speaker 5: and the color of the thought manifesting in fine force
4:56:22
Speaker 5: or vital energy is that of air heated air arising
4:56:25
Speaker 5: from a furnace or heated ground when it emerges from
4:56:28
Speaker 5: the body, although of a faint pink when in the
4:56:31
Speaker 5: body itself, black represents hate, malice, et CETERA gray bright
4:56:36
Speaker 5: shade represents selfishness, while gray of a dark dull shade
4:56:40
Speaker 5: represents fear. Green represents jealousy, deceit, treachery, and similar motions
4:56:47
Speaker 5: ranging from the dull shades which characterize the lower and
4:56:50
Speaker 5: cruder forms, to the bright shades, which characterize the finer
4:56:53
Speaker 5: or more delicate forms of tact, politeness, and diplomacy, etc. Red,
4:56:58
Speaker 5: dull shade represents sensuality in animal passion, while red bright
4:57:03
Speaker 5: and vivid represents anger. Crimson in varying shades represents the
4:57:07
Speaker 5: phases of love, Brown represents avarice or greed, orange represents
4:57:12
Speaker 5: pride and ambition, and yellow in varying shades represent grades
4:57:16
Speaker 5: of intellectual power. Blue is the color of the religious thoughts, ranging, however,
4:57:20
Speaker 5: through a great variety of stages, from the dull shade
4:57:23
Speaker 5: of superstitious religious belief to the beautiful violet of the
4:57:27
Speaker 5: highest religion. Emotion or thought. What is generally known as
4:57:31
Speaker 5: spirituality is characterized by a light blue of a peculiar
4:57:34
Speaker 5: luminous shade. Just as there are ultra red or ultraviolet
4:57:38
Speaker 5: rays in the spectrum which the eye cannot perceive, so
4:57:41
Speaker 5: occultest inform us, there are colors in the aura or
4:57:45
Speaker 5: a mental atmosphere of a person of unusual psychic or
4:57:48
Speaker 5: a cult development, the ultraviolet rays indicating the thought of
4:57:52
Speaker 5: one who is pursuing the higher planes of a cult
4:57:54
Speaker 5: thought and unfoldment, while the ultra red is evidenced by
4:57:58
Speaker 5: those possessing a cult velve, but who are using the
4:58:01
Speaker 5: same for base and selfish purposes black magic. In fact,
4:58:05
Speaker 5: there are other shades known to occultist indicating several highly
4:58:09
Speaker 5: developed states of mind, but it is needless to mention
4:58:11
Speaker 5: them here. But the influence of these particles of thought
4:58:15
Speaker 5: stuff thrown off from the mind cycoplasm under the vibrations
4:58:19
Speaker 5: produced by the mind during the process of thought, does
4:58:22
Speaker 5: not cease what the phenomena surrounding the aura. They are
4:58:25
Speaker 5: radiated to a considerable distance and produce a number of effects.
4:58:28
Speaker 5: Particles are thrown off in great quantities, each vibrating at
4:58:32
Speaker 5: the rate imparted to it during the process. No, these
4:58:35
Speaker 5: particles of thought stuff do not compose the thought waves.
4:58:38
Speaker 5: The latter belong to a different set of phenomena. These
4:58:41
Speaker 5: particles of vibrating thought stuff fly off from the brain
4:58:44
Speaker 5: of the thinker in all directions and affect other persons
4:58:47
Speaker 5: who may come in contact with them. There is an
4:58:49
Speaker 5: important rule here, however, and that is that they seem
4:58:53
Speaker 5: to be attracted by those minds which are vibrating in
4:58:56
Speaker 5: similar thought rates with themselves, and are but feebly attracted
4:59:00
Speaker 5: and in some cases actually repelled by minds vibrating on
4:59:03
Speaker 5: opposite lines of thought like attracts like in the thought world,
4:59:07
Speaker 5: and birds of a feather flock together. Here as elsewhere,
4:59:11
Speaker 5: some of these particles of thought stuff are still in existence,
4:59:14
Speaker 5: in vibrating which proceeded from the minds of persons long
4:59:18
Speaker 5: since dead, the same being emitted or thrown off during
4:59:21
Speaker 5: the lifetime of the persons. However, just as a distant
4:59:24
Speaker 5: star which was destroyed hundreds of years ago may have
4:59:27
Speaker 5: emitted rays which are only now reaching our vision years
4:59:31
Speaker 5: after the destruction of the star which emitted them. And
4:59:34
Speaker 5: just as an odor will remain in a room after
4:59:36
Speaker 5: the object causing it has departed, the particles still remaining
4:59:39
Speaker 5: and vibrating. And just as a stove removed from a
4:59:42
Speaker 5: room may leave heat vibrations behind it, so do these
4:59:45
Speaker 5: particles persist, vibrate, and influence other minds long after the
4:59:49
Speaker 5: person who caused them may have passed out of the body.
4:59:52
Speaker 5: In this way, rooms, houses, neighborhoods, and localities may vibrate
4:59:57
Speaker 5: with the thoughts of people who lived there long ago,
5:00:00
Speaker 5: who have since passed away or removed. These vibrations affect
5:00:04
Speaker 5: people living in these places to a greater or lesser extent,
5:00:07
Speaker 5: depending upon circumstances, but they may always be counteracted or
5:00:11
Speaker 5: changed if they are of undesirable nature, by setting upon
5:00:14
Speaker 5: positive vibrations on a different plane of mind or character
5:00:18
Speaker 5: of thought. The mind of a thinker is constantly emitting
5:00:21
Speaker 5: or throwing off these particles of thought stuff, the distance
5:00:24
Speaker 5: and rate of speed to and by which they travel
5:00:27
Speaker 5: being determined by the force used in their production, there
5:00:30
Speaker 5: being a great difference between the thought of a vigorous
5:00:33
Speaker 5: thinker and that emanating from a weak, listless mind. These
5:00:37
Speaker 5: projections of thought stuff have a tendency to mingle with
5:00:39
Speaker 5: others of a corresponding rate of vibration, depending upon the
5:00:43
Speaker 5: character of the thought. Some remain around the places where
5:00:46
Speaker 5: they were emitted, while others float off like clouds and
5:00:49
Speaker 5: obey the law of attraction which draws them to persons
5:00:51
Speaker 5: thinking along similar lines. The characteristics of cities arise in
5:00:55
Speaker 5: this way, the general average of thought of their inhabitants,
5:00:58
Speaker 5: causing a corresponding thought atmosphere to hang over and around it,
5:01:02
Speaker 5: which atmosphere is distinctly felt by visitors, and often determines
5:01:06
Speaker 5: the mental character of the persons residing there in spite
5:01:09
Speaker 5: of their previous characteristics, that is, unless they understand the
5:01:13
Speaker 5: laws of thought. Some neighborhoods also have their own peculiar
5:01:16
Speaker 5: mental atmosphere, as all may have noticed if they have
5:01:20
Speaker 5: visited certain tough neighborhoods on the one hand, and neighborhoods
5:01:24
Speaker 5: of an opposite kind on the other. Certain kinds of
5:01:27
Speaker 5: thoughts and actions seem to be contagious in certain places,
5:01:30
Speaker 5: and they are those who do not understand the law.
5:01:33
Speaker 5: Certain shops seem to have their own atmosphere, some reflecting
5:01:36
Speaker 5: confidence and honest dealing, and others radiating an atmosphere that
5:01:40
Speaker 5: causes patrons to hold tightly to their pocketbooks and in
5:01:43
Speaker 5: some extreme cases, to be certain that their buttons are
5:01:46
Speaker 5: tightly sewd on their garments. Yes, places, like people, have
5:01:50
Speaker 5: their distinctive mental atmospheres, and both arise from the same cause.
5:01:54
Speaker 5: And each person draws to himself these particles of vibrating
5:01:57
Speaker 5: thought stuff corresponding with the general mental attitude maintained by him.
5:02:02
Speaker 5: If one harbor's feelings of malice, he will find thoughts
5:02:04
Speaker 5: of malice revenge, hate, etc. Pouring in upon him. He
5:02:09
Speaker 5: has made himself a center of attraction and has set
5:02:12
Speaker 5: the law into operation. His only safe course is to
5:02:15
Speaker 5: resolutely change his thought vibrations. A most remarkable form of
5:02:19
Speaker 5: these particles of thought stuff is evidenced in the case
5:02:22
Speaker 5: of what are known among occultist as thought forms, which
5:02:26
Speaker 5: are aggregations of particles of thought stuff energized by intense
5:02:29
Speaker 5: and positive thought, and which are sent out with such
5:02:32
Speaker 5: intensity and positiveness that they are almost vitalized and manifest
5:02:37
Speaker 5: almost the same degree of mental influence that would be
5:02:39
Speaker 5: manifested by the cinder if he were present where they are.
5:02:42
Speaker 5: This highly interesting phase of the subject would take many
5:02:46
Speaker 5: chapters to describe in detail, and we must content ourselves
5:02:49
Speaker 5: with a mere passing view. To those who are interested
5:02:53
Speaker 5: in the subject, the writer would say that he proposes
5:02:55
Speaker 5: considering them at considerable length in the forthcoming book The
5:02:59
Speaker 5: Wonders of the Mind, which has been alluded to elsewhere.
5:03:03
Speaker 5: Besides the operation of these particles of thought stuff emitted
5:03:06
Speaker 5: during the production of thought, there are many other phases
5:03:08
Speaker 5: of thought influence or thought in action. The principal phase
5:03:12
Speaker 5: of this phenomena arises from the working of the law
5:03:15
Speaker 5: of attraction between the respective minds of different people. Just
5:03:18
Speaker 5: as there are particles of substance united and connected by
5:03:21
Speaker 5: lines of connection, so are the minds of men connected,
5:03:25
Speaker 5: and the strong pool of desire manifest along these lines,
5:03:29
Speaker 5: just as it does in the case of the atoms.
5:03:31
Speaker 5: There has been much written of recent years regarding this
5:03:34
Speaker 5: straying power of the mind, And although some of what
5:03:37
Speaker 5: has been written is the veriest rubbish and nonsense, yet
5:03:41
Speaker 5: under it all there remains a strong form, substantial substratum
5:03:46
Speaker 5: of fact and truth. Men do attract success and failure
5:03:49
Speaker 5: to them, people do attract things to them as strangers.
5:03:52
Speaker 5: It may seem to the person who has not acquainted
5:03:55
Speaker 5: himself with the laws of underlying the phenomenon, there is
5:03:58
Speaker 5: no miracle about all of this. It is simply that
5:04:01
Speaker 5: the law of attraction is in full operation, and that
5:04:04
Speaker 5: people of similar thoughts are drawn together by reason. Thereof,
5:04:07
Speaker 5: the workings of this law are somewhat intricate, but all
5:04:10
Speaker 5: of us are constantly using them, consciously or unconsciously. We
5:04:14
Speaker 5: draw to ourselves that which we desire very much, or
5:04:17
Speaker 5: that which we fear very much. For our fears, a
5:04:20
Speaker 5: belief and acts in the direction of actualizing itself sometimes
5:04:25
Speaker 5: but again, as Kipling would say, but that's another story.
5:04:29
Speaker 5: This phase of the subject is a mighty subject in itself,
5:04:32
Speaker 5: and the half has not been told even by the
5:04:34
Speaker 5: many who have written of it. The writer intends to
5:04:37
Speaker 5: try to remedy the defficiency in his next book. However,
5:04:41
Speaker 5: then again, the excitement of thought in the minds of
5:04:43
Speaker 5: people may be transmitted or communicated to the minds of others,
5:04:47
Speaker 5: and a similar vibration set up under certain conditions and
5:04:51
Speaker 5: subject to certain restraining influences, just as in the case
5:04:54
Speaker 5: of the particles of substances in a body or massive substance,
5:04:58
Speaker 5: and in many ways that that will suggest themselves to
5:05:01
Speaker 5: the reader who has mastered the contents of the earlier
5:05:03
Speaker 5: chapters of this book. The phenomena of dynamic thought in
5:05:07
Speaker 5: the case of the atoms and particles may be and
5:05:10
Speaker 5: are duplicated in the case of individual minds of men.
5:05:13
Speaker 5: The reader will see readily that this theory of dynamic thought,
5:05:17
Speaker 5: and the facts noted in the consideration thereof give an
5:05:20
Speaker 5: intelligent explanation for the respective phenomena of hypnotism, mesmerism, suggestion, thought,
5:05:26
Speaker 5: transference to lepathy, et cetera, as well as of mental healing,
5:05:30
Speaker 5: magnetic healing, et cetera, all of which are manifestations of
5:05:34
Speaker 5: dynamic thought. Not only do we see, as Princess Molfort said,
5:05:38
Speaker 5: that thoughts are things, but we may see just why
5:05:41
Speaker 5: they are things, and we may see and understand the
5:05:45
Speaker 5: laws of their production and operation. This theory of dynamic
5:05:49
Speaker 5: thought will throw light into many dark corners and make
5:05:52
Speaker 5: plain many hard sayings that have perplexed you in the past.
5:05:55
Speaker 5: The writer believes that it gives us the key to
5:05:57
Speaker 5: many of the great riddles of life. This theory has
5:06:01
Speaker 5: come to stay. It is no ephemeral thing doomed to
5:06:05
Speaker 5: die a borning. It will be taken up by others,
5:06:08
Speaker 5: impolished and added to, and shaped and decorated, but the
5:06:12
Speaker 5: fundamental principles will stand the stress of time and men.
5:06:15
Speaker 5: Of this, the writer feels assured. It may be laughed
5:06:18
Speaker 5: at at first, not only by the man on the street,
5:06:21
Speaker 5: but also by the scientist, but it will outlive this,
5:06:24
Speaker 5: and in time will come to its own, perhaps long
5:06:27
Speaker 5: after the writer in the book have been forgotten. This
5:06:30
Speaker 5: must be so, for the idea of dynamic thought underlies
5:06:33
Speaker 5: the entire universe, and is the cause of all phenomena.
5:06:37
Speaker 5: Not only is all that we see as life and
5:06:40
Speaker 5: mind as substance illustrations of the law, but even that
5:06:43
Speaker 5: which lies back of these things must evidence the same law.
5:06:46
Speaker 5: Is it too daring a conception to hazard the thought
5:06:49
Speaker 5: that perhaps the universe itself is the result of the
5:06:52
Speaker 5: dynamic thought of the infinite. Oh, dynamic thought. We see
5:06:56
Speaker 5: in THEE the instrument by which all form and shape
5:06:59
Speaker 5: are created, changed and destroyed. We see in THEE the
5:07:02
Speaker 5: source of all energy, force, and motion. We see THEE
5:07:05
Speaker 5: always present and everywhere, present, and always in action. Fairly,
5:07:10
Speaker 5: thou art life in action. Thou art the embodiment of
5:07:13
Speaker 5: action and motion, of which Zidel hath said. Wherever our
5:07:17
Speaker 5: eyes dwell on the universe, whithersoever we are carried in
5:07:20
Speaker 5: the flight of thought. Everywhere we find motion. Suns, planets, worlds, bodies, atoms,
5:07:28
Speaker 5: and particles move and act at thy bidding, amidst all
5:07:33
Speaker 5: the change of substance, among the play of forces and
5:07:36
Speaker 5: among and amidst all the results therefrom There art thou
5:07:41
Speaker 5: unchanged and constant, as though fresh from the hand of
5:07:44
Speaker 5: the infinite. Thou hast maintained thy vigor and strength and
5:07:48
Speaker 5: power throughout the aeons of time, and likewise space has
5:07:52
Speaker 5: no terrors for THEE. For thou hast mastered it. Thou
5:07:55
Speaker 5: art a symbol of the power of the infinite. Thou
5:07:58
Speaker 5: art its message. Today man, let us close this book
5:08:02
Speaker 5: with the thought of the greatness of this thing that
5:08:05
Speaker 5: we call dynamic thought, which great as it is, is
5:08:09
Speaker 5: but as the shadow of the absolute power of the infinite, one,
5:08:12
Speaker 5: which is the causeless cause and the causer of causes.
5:08:16
Speaker 5: And in thus parting company, reader, let us murmur the
5:08:19
Speaker 5: words of the German poet who has sung, dost thou
5:08:22
Speaker 5: ask for rest? See then, how foolish is thy desire?
5:08:26
Speaker 5: The stern yoke of motion holds and harness the whole universe.
5:08:31
Speaker 5: Nowhere in this age canst thou ever find rest, and
5:08:35
Speaker 5: no power can deliver THEE from the doom of activity.
5:08:38
Speaker 5: Rest is not to be found, either in heaven or
5:08:40
Speaker 5: on earth. And from death and dying break forth new growth,
5:08:44
Speaker 5: new birth. All the life of nature is an ocean
5:08:48
Speaker 5: of activity, Following on her footsteps without ceasing, Thou must
5:08:53
Speaker 5: march forward with the whole. Even the dark portal of
5:08:56
Speaker 5: death gives THEE no rest, and out of thy coffin
5:08:59
Speaker 5: will spring blossoms of a new life.